Page 1
Page 2
Page 3
The Project Gutenberg eBook of Turgenev in English: A
Checklist of Works by and about Him
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.
Title: Turgenev in English: A Checklist of Works by and about Him
Author: Rissa Yachnin
David H. Stam
Author of introduction, etc.: Marc Slonim
Release date: March 4, 2018 [eBook #56678]
Language: English
Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/56678
Credits: Produced by David Starner, Larry B. Harrison, and the
Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
http://www.pgdp.net
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TURGENEV IN
ENGLISH: A CHECKLIST OF WORKS BY AND ABOUT HIM ***
Checklist of Works by and about Him
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.
Title: Turgenev in English: A Checklist of Works by and about Him
Author: Rissa Yachnin
David H. Stam
Author of introduction, etc.: Marc Slonim
Release date: March 4, 2018 [eBook #56678]
Language: English
Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/56678
Credits: Produced by David Starner, Larry B. Harrison, and the
Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
http://www.pgdp.net
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TURGENEV IN
ENGLISH: A CHECKLIST OF WORKS BY AND ABOUT HIM ***
Page 4
TURGENEV IN ENGLISH
Page 5
Ivan Turgenev
Page 6
TURGENEV IN ENGLISH
A Checklist of Works by and about
Him
Compiled by
RISSA YACHNIN and DAVID H. STAM
With an Introductory Essay by
MARC SLONIM
New York
The New York Public Library
1962
THIS VOLUME HAS BEEN PUBLISHED WITH HELP
FROM THE EMILY ELLSWORTH FORD SKEEL FUND
* * *
Library of Congress Catalog Card Number: 61-11067
Printed at The New York Public Library
form p692 [ii-2-62 1m]
A Checklist of Works by and about
Him
Compiled by
RISSA YACHNIN and DAVID H. STAM
With an Introductory Essay by
MARC SLONIM
New York
The New York Public Library
1962
THIS VOLUME HAS BEEN PUBLISHED WITH HELP
FROM THE EMILY ELLSWORTH FORD SKEEL FUND
* * *
Library of Congress Catalog Card Number: 61-11067
Printed at The New York Public Library
form p692 [ii-2-62 1m]
Page 7
Page 8
Preface
This checklist was originally intended as a tribute to the memory of
Ivan Sergeyevich Turgenev (1818–1883) on the seventy-fifth anniversary of
his death. The first section takes account of all works by Turgenev
published in English translation, including collected editions, selections,
and individually published works. The collected editions are arranged
chronologically while the selections and individually published works are
arranged alphabetically by English title. A second section lists stories, prose
poems, and other works of Turgenev which were published in anthologies
and periodicals. These are arranged alphabetically by the titles under which
they were published, with individual stories and prose poems from A
Sportsman’s Notebook and Poems in Prose being brought together under
those titles. The checklist concludes with a large section dealing with
Turgenev criticism in English, arranged chronologically.
Encyclopedia entries, brief notes, theatrical notices, adaptations from
Turgenev, and other trivia have as a rule not been included. No special
effort has been made to locate book reviews published after 1904, when
publication of the Hapgood translation of the collected works was
completed. Book reviews published before that time have been included as
separate entries in the chronological listing of Turgenev criticism, thus
giving an approximate idea of the progress of Turgenev studies in the
nineteenth-century Anglo-Saxon world.
Most entries have been personally examined. In addition to checking
entries for Turgenev in the National Union Catalog and in the printed
catalogs of the Library of Congress, the Slavonic Division of The New York
Public Library, and the British Museum, the compilers have also searched
through the collections of Princeton, Harvard, and Columbia universities.
Much difficulty was encountered in arriving at a satisfactory listing of
the collected editions of Turgenev’s works, especially of the Garnett and
Hapgood translations. These were published piecemeal as well as complete
and the more popular volumes were frequently reissued, printed from the
same plates. We have had to be content with listing the first publication of
This checklist was originally intended as a tribute to the memory of
Ivan Sergeyevich Turgenev (1818–1883) on the seventy-fifth anniversary of
his death. The first section takes account of all works by Turgenev
published in English translation, including collected editions, selections,
and individually published works. The collected editions are arranged
chronologically while the selections and individually published works are
arranged alphabetically by English title. A second section lists stories, prose
poems, and other works of Turgenev which were published in anthologies
and periodicals. These are arranged alphabetically by the titles under which
they were published, with individual stories and prose poems from A
Sportsman’s Notebook and Poems in Prose being brought together under
those titles. The checklist concludes with a large section dealing with
Turgenev criticism in English, arranged chronologically.
Encyclopedia entries, brief notes, theatrical notices, adaptations from
Turgenev, and other trivia have as a rule not been included. No special
effort has been made to locate book reviews published after 1904, when
publication of the Hapgood translation of the collected works was
completed. Book reviews published before that time have been included as
separate entries in the chronological listing of Turgenev criticism, thus
giving an approximate idea of the progress of Turgenev studies in the
nineteenth-century Anglo-Saxon world.
Most entries have been personally examined. In addition to checking
entries for Turgenev in the National Union Catalog and in the printed
catalogs of the Library of Congress, the Slavonic Division of The New York
Public Library, and the British Museum, the compilers have also searched
through the collections of Princeton, Harvard, and Columbia universities.
Much difficulty was encountered in arriving at a satisfactory listing of
the collected editions of Turgenev’s works, especially of the Garnett and
Hapgood translations. These were published piecemeal as well as complete
and the more popular volumes were frequently reissued, printed from the
same plates. We have had to be content with listing the first publication of
Page 9
each volume in the collected editions, the dates in which complete sets were
reprinted, and then listing whatever separate reprints we have found to
exist. Presumably there are several more.
Stories published in periodicals often appeared under very non-
Turgenevian titles; as much as possible these have been traced to the more
standard English titles and so noted.
The index includes an alphabetical list of authors and translators, and
an index of titles containing the transliterated Russian titles and the
translated titles of all works listed in this checklist. All title variations of a
translated work are listed in this index under the Russian title (e. g. for Liza
etc see Dvoryanskoye gnezdo). For variant titles of a work for which only
one English title is known, bracketed reference is made after each English
title to the transliterated Russian title.
The compilers are grateful to Marc Slonim for contributing the
introductory essay and to Richard C. Lewanski for his friendly
encouragement. The compilers are also indebted to the work of Royal A.
Gettmann, whose Turgenev in England and America (Univ of Illinois 1941;
item 416) critically charted much of the material published before 1936.
R. Y.
D. S.
reprinted, and then listing whatever separate reprints we have found to
exist. Presumably there are several more.
Stories published in periodicals often appeared under very non-
Turgenevian titles; as much as possible these have been traced to the more
standard English titles and so noted.
The index includes an alphabetical list of authors and translators, and
an index of titles containing the transliterated Russian titles and the
translated titles of all works listed in this checklist. All title variations of a
translated work are listed in this index under the Russian title (e. g. for Liza
etc see Dvoryanskoye gnezdo). For variant titles of a work for which only
one English title is known, bracketed reference is made after each English
title to the transliterated Russian title.
The compilers are grateful to Marc Slonim for contributing the
introductory essay and to Richard C. Lewanski for his friendly
encouragement. The compilers are also indebted to the work of Royal A.
Gettmann, whose Turgenev in England and America (Univ of Illinois 1941;
item 416) critically charted much of the material published before 1936.
R. Y.
D. S.
Page 10
Table of Contents
PREFACE 5
TURGENEV REVISITED 9
WORKS BY TURGENEV:
Collected Works:
Collected editions
Selected Stories and Plays 17
Separately Published Works 20
Articles, Stories, and Poems Published 21
in Anthologies and Periodicals 25
WORKS ABOUT TURGENEV 33
TITLE INDEX 43
AUTHOR AND TRANSLATOR INDEX 53
PREFACE 5
TURGENEV REVISITED 9
WORKS BY TURGENEV:
Collected Works:
Collected editions
Selected Stories and Plays 17
Separately Published Works 20
Articles, Stories, and Poems Published 21
in Anthologies and Periodicals 25
WORKS ABOUT TURGENEV 33
TITLE INDEX 43
AUTHOR AND TRANSLATOR INDEX 53
Page 11
Turgenev Revisited
A hundred years ago, in 1855, the first translations from Turgenev’s
Sportsman’s Sketches appeared in French and British periodicals, and since
that time his works have continued to gain an ever increasing acclaim in the
Western world. Henry James, one of his fervent admirers, was not
exaggerating when he wrote in 1874 that the Russian was “the first novelist
of the day,” and Howells confessed a few years later that he had formed for
Turgenev “one of the profoundest literary passions” of his life. At the
beginning of the present century Arnold Bennett, asked to name the twelve
best novels of world literature, included six of Turgenev’s in his honor list.
Flaubert and Galsworthy, Conrad and Maupassant paid high tribute to
Turgenev and ranked him with Fielding, Thackeray, and Balzac.
Turgenev was the first Russian writer to conquer large audiences
outside his native land. He actually introduced Russian literature to Europe
and America which, through him, discovered and admired the originality of
Russian genius. The impact of his own work, moreover, was enhanced by
his personal influence. For almost three decades Turgenev, who spent more
time abroad than at home, was recognized as the ambassador of Russian
letters in Europe. Friend of most outstanding representatives of European
art and thought, he was a familiar figure in Western capitals, and the
honorary degree awarded to him by the University of Oxford was but a
small part of the homage paid to him by his devotees.
Yet despite his unique position and his wide following in almost every
land, Turgenev’s fortunes declined sharply in the twentieth century, when
many reservations were formulated about his work and person. Some of
these qualifications revived old discussions and repeated arguments known
already in Turgenev’s lifetime; some of them, however, were of more recent
origin and expressed doubts peculiar to our century.
It is well known that most of Turgenev’s illustrious French colleagues
as well as Henry James and the Scandinavian-American Boyesen, who met
the Russian personally, always spoke of him as being “completely
Russian.” The brothers Goncourt describe him in their Journal of 1863 as a
A hundred years ago, in 1855, the first translations from Turgenev’s
Sportsman’s Sketches appeared in French and British periodicals, and since
that time his works have continued to gain an ever increasing acclaim in the
Western world. Henry James, one of his fervent admirers, was not
exaggerating when he wrote in 1874 that the Russian was “the first novelist
of the day,” and Howells confessed a few years later that he had formed for
Turgenev “one of the profoundest literary passions” of his life. At the
beginning of the present century Arnold Bennett, asked to name the twelve
best novels of world literature, included six of Turgenev’s in his honor list.
Flaubert and Galsworthy, Conrad and Maupassant paid high tribute to
Turgenev and ranked him with Fielding, Thackeray, and Balzac.
Turgenev was the first Russian writer to conquer large audiences
outside his native land. He actually introduced Russian literature to Europe
and America which, through him, discovered and admired the originality of
Russian genius. The impact of his own work, moreover, was enhanced by
his personal influence. For almost three decades Turgenev, who spent more
time abroad than at home, was recognized as the ambassador of Russian
letters in Europe. Friend of most outstanding representatives of European
art and thought, he was a familiar figure in Western capitals, and the
honorary degree awarded to him by the University of Oxford was but a
small part of the homage paid to him by his devotees.
Yet despite his unique position and his wide following in almost every
land, Turgenev’s fortunes declined sharply in the twentieth century, when
many reservations were formulated about his work and person. Some of
these qualifications revived old discussions and repeated arguments known
already in Turgenev’s lifetime; some of them, however, were of more recent
origin and expressed doubts peculiar to our century.
It is well known that most of Turgenev’s illustrious French colleagues
as well as Henry James and the Scandinavian-American Boyesen, who met
the Russian personally, always spoke of him as being “completely
Russian.” The brothers Goncourt describe him in their Journal of 1863 as a
Page 12
“white haired giant who looked like the spirit of a mountain or a forest,” an
embodiment of Russian soil; Henry James stressed his eminently Russian
characteristics and his preoccupation with Russian affairs; and after his
death Renan said that “he was the incarnation of the whole race ... his
conscience was in some sort the conscience of a people.” It is curious that
the main reservation of later times dealt precisely with the problem of
Turgenev’s national authenticity. There is still a widespread opinion that the
author of Fathers and Sons became dear to readers outside Russia because
of his European formation and his Western leanings. Alfred Kazin stated not
long ago that Turgenev “seemed of all the great Russians the least
characteristic”; the American critic understands perfectly why Henry James
“found it so easy in 1878 to include an appreciation of Turgenev in French
Poets and Novelists.” The familiar thesis is that Europeans and Americans
of the last century loved Turgenev for his moderation, his conformity to the
rules of Victorian art, and his lack of irritating and disturbing Russian
national traits. The supporters of this opinion point out that Turgenev’s
novels and tales are as tame and respectable as their British counterparts of
the same period; his heroines are not very different from the misses in the
English family novels, and his nests of gentlefolk could be easily located in
the countryside on the other side of the channel or even in Massachusetts or
Rhode Island. Turgenev’s urbane and restrained manners and his polished
style, his gloss and grace, are considered as having been more suitable to
and therefore more naturally appreciated in London and Boston than in
Moscow and St Petersburg (not to speak of Leningrad).
When Tolstoy and Dostoevsky became known and widely read at the
end of the nineteenth century and in the first decades of the twentieth
century, they not only overshadowed Turgenev but were opposed to him as
genuine interpreters of the Russian national scene. Compared to those two
giants who shattered the world by the depth and frenzy of their moral and
religious search, Turgenev lost in stature. Some critics advanced the theory
that he was but an isolated phenomenon in Russian letters; that in any case
he did not represent its main stream. His art, they argued, was strangely
devoid of any serious moral intent, he never affirmed anything in any area
of human endeavour, he never defended any doctrine and never fought on
the side of any group. In this he differed fundamentally from other
Russians. They were believers or searchers for truth and seekers after God,
and he was an agnostic and a skeptic. He belonged much more to the old
embodiment of Russian soil; Henry James stressed his eminently Russian
characteristics and his preoccupation with Russian affairs; and after his
death Renan said that “he was the incarnation of the whole race ... his
conscience was in some sort the conscience of a people.” It is curious that
the main reservation of later times dealt precisely with the problem of
Turgenev’s national authenticity. There is still a widespread opinion that the
author of Fathers and Sons became dear to readers outside Russia because
of his European formation and his Western leanings. Alfred Kazin stated not
long ago that Turgenev “seemed of all the great Russians the least
characteristic”; the American critic understands perfectly why Henry James
“found it so easy in 1878 to include an appreciation of Turgenev in French
Poets and Novelists.” The familiar thesis is that Europeans and Americans
of the last century loved Turgenev for his moderation, his conformity to the
rules of Victorian art, and his lack of irritating and disturbing Russian
national traits. The supporters of this opinion point out that Turgenev’s
novels and tales are as tame and respectable as their British counterparts of
the same period; his heroines are not very different from the misses in the
English family novels, and his nests of gentlefolk could be easily located in
the countryside on the other side of the channel or even in Massachusetts or
Rhode Island. Turgenev’s urbane and restrained manners and his polished
style, his gloss and grace, are considered as having been more suitable to
and therefore more naturally appreciated in London and Boston than in
Moscow and St Petersburg (not to speak of Leningrad).
When Tolstoy and Dostoevsky became known and widely read at the
end of the nineteenth century and in the first decades of the twentieth
century, they not only overshadowed Turgenev but were opposed to him as
genuine interpreters of the Russian national scene. Compared to those two
giants who shattered the world by the depth and frenzy of their moral and
religious search, Turgenev lost in stature. Some critics advanced the theory
that he was but an isolated phenomenon in Russian letters; that in any case
he did not represent its main stream. His art, they argued, was strangely
devoid of any serious moral intent, he never affirmed anything in any area
of human endeavour, he never defended any doctrine and never fought on
the side of any group. In this he differed fundamentally from other
Russians. They were believers or searchers for truth and seekers after God,
and he was an agnostic and a skeptic. He belonged much more to the old
Page 13
world of Western decadent culture than to the rising lands of the
revolutionary East. And this is why, to quote Mr Kazin again, Turgenev’s
“civilized and European art seems no longer in the foreground of Russian
literature but behind it.” His unhappy noblemen and his delicately portrayed
girls appeared elusive, sentimental, and pallid next to Dostoevsky’s holy
sinners and Tolstoy’s robust, full blooded men and women. While the rest
of Russian literature conveyed the feeling of exuberant vitality and deep
passions, Turgenev’s watercolors exuded melancholy and passivity, and his
protagonists (except for Bazarov) talked and acted like second rate Werthers
or poor versions of Hamlet. Was he not, in fact, the author of a story entitled
Hamlet of the Shchigrov District?
One of the few Russians who did not try to preach and to win over the
reader to some credo or idea, Turgenev became suspect even as a chronicler
of his society. Russian critics had always interpreted Turgenev’s novels as
illustrations of the evolutionary process within the native educated classes
between 1850 and 1880. Rudin (1855) represented the idealist of the forties,
Lavretzky (1858) was typical of the fifties, On the Eve (1860) conveyed the
atmosphere of expectation before the era of great reforms, and Bazarov in
Fathers and Sons (1861) personified the new generation of nihilists. Later
Smoke (1867) and Virgin Soil (1877) reflected the political debate and the
beginnings of the populist movement. Already during Turgenev’s lifetime
his pictures of Russia started numerous discussions, and, as Edward Garnett
said in his essay in 1917, provoked much angry heat and raised great clouds
of acrimonious smoke because the defenders and the detractors of the writer
disagreed about the historical accuracy of his representation. And fifty years
after his death his importance as a social realist was questioned again. His
portrayals of superfluous men afflicted by idleness or paralysis of the will
seemed particularly inappropriate at a time when the Revolution had
unleashed such an astounding amount of energy in Russia and transformed
the whole country into an immense workshop. Not only was Turgenev
lacking in “publicity value” but when things Russian were popular or when
everybody was trying to solve the riddles of Russia’s present regime,
Turgenev could hardly help. Charles Morgan said in this connection that
Turgenev was too unspectacular, too moderate and patient in spirit. Besides,
his protagonists did not look like ancestors of twentieth-century Russians
(again excepting Bazarov). And this led to an obvious conclusion: his
novels and tales belonged to another age, they were visions of the past, and
revolutionary East. And this is why, to quote Mr Kazin again, Turgenev’s
“civilized and European art seems no longer in the foreground of Russian
literature but behind it.” His unhappy noblemen and his delicately portrayed
girls appeared elusive, sentimental, and pallid next to Dostoevsky’s holy
sinners and Tolstoy’s robust, full blooded men and women. While the rest
of Russian literature conveyed the feeling of exuberant vitality and deep
passions, Turgenev’s watercolors exuded melancholy and passivity, and his
protagonists (except for Bazarov) talked and acted like second rate Werthers
or poor versions of Hamlet. Was he not, in fact, the author of a story entitled
Hamlet of the Shchigrov District?
One of the few Russians who did not try to preach and to win over the
reader to some credo or idea, Turgenev became suspect even as a chronicler
of his society. Russian critics had always interpreted Turgenev’s novels as
illustrations of the evolutionary process within the native educated classes
between 1850 and 1880. Rudin (1855) represented the idealist of the forties,
Lavretzky (1858) was typical of the fifties, On the Eve (1860) conveyed the
atmosphere of expectation before the era of great reforms, and Bazarov in
Fathers and Sons (1861) personified the new generation of nihilists. Later
Smoke (1867) and Virgin Soil (1877) reflected the political debate and the
beginnings of the populist movement. Already during Turgenev’s lifetime
his pictures of Russia started numerous discussions, and, as Edward Garnett
said in his essay in 1917, provoked much angry heat and raised great clouds
of acrimonious smoke because the defenders and the detractors of the writer
disagreed about the historical accuracy of his representation. And fifty years
after his death his importance as a social realist was questioned again. His
portrayals of superfluous men afflicted by idleness or paralysis of the will
seemed particularly inappropriate at a time when the Revolution had
unleashed such an astounding amount of energy in Russia and transformed
the whole country into an immense workshop. Not only was Turgenev
lacking in “publicity value” but when things Russian were popular or when
everybody was trying to solve the riddles of Russia’s present regime,
Turgenev could hardly help. Charles Morgan said in this connection that
Turgenev was too unspectacular, too moderate and patient in spirit. Besides,
his protagonists did not look like ancestors of twentieth-century Russians
(again excepting Bazarov). And this led to an obvious conclusion: his
novels and tales belonged to another age, they were visions of the past, and
Page 14
theirs was the quaint charm of early daguerreotypes in period frames.
Turgenev was old fashioned, dated, and offered only an historical interest.
Of course, it would be erroneous to identify any work of fiction with a
straight representation of reality, but in Turgenev’s case it was assumed that,
while not making an exception to the rule, he was especially insensitive to
Russia’s historical development. He could not foresee its future and never
went beyond the limitations of the small social group to which he belonged
and which he depicted with an almost annoying monotony.
Doubts were also cast on Turgenev’s art. In the nineteenth century even
those who wondered about Turgenev’s national authenticity or his social
philosophy and historical accuracy recognized his craft and mastery. Yet the
same George Moore who spoke of Turgenev’s “unfailing artistry” in the
eighties, later reproached him as having “a thinness, an irritating reserve,”
and repeated the quip of a British journalist who remarked that the Russian
was “a very big man playing a very small instrument.” The same George
Moore echoed the discontent of the younger generation with Turgenev’s
lack of psychological depth: “he has often seemed to us to have left much
unsaid, to have, as it were, only drawn the skin from his subject.
Magnificently well is the task performed; but we should like to have seen
the carcass disembowelled and hung up.” Maurice Baring wrote in the
twenties that Turgenev’s works were dated, that he was inaccurate as a
social historian and did not reflect the true Russia, and that his subject
matter was too narrow. Others added in the thirties that Turgenev, this minor
Hamlet who depicted unhappy love affairs of aristocratic ladies, covered
only a small area of Russian reality. He was not sufficiently dynamic or
varied, there was something effeminate about his manner, and his lyrical
qualities were superficial. In general his art was too contrived and self
conscious, its gentility simply expressing an organic lack of directness and
vitality. A German critic of the thirties found “sweet and pleasant this art for
convalescents which makes one agreeably drowsy.”
While Marxist critics were inclined to see in Turgenev a “literary ghost
from a sunken world of landed gentry” whose pessimism expressed the
doom of his own class, others attacked the very smoothness of Turgenev’s
style. Alexis Remizov, an outstanding emigré novelist who appreciated
Turgenev and refused to “simplify” problems deriving from his work,
identified him nevertheless with the “Karamzine line of Russian letters”: in
Turgenev was old fashioned, dated, and offered only an historical interest.
Of course, it would be erroneous to identify any work of fiction with a
straight representation of reality, but in Turgenev’s case it was assumed that,
while not making an exception to the rule, he was especially insensitive to
Russia’s historical development. He could not foresee its future and never
went beyond the limitations of the small social group to which he belonged
and which he depicted with an almost annoying monotony.
Doubts were also cast on Turgenev’s art. In the nineteenth century even
those who wondered about Turgenev’s national authenticity or his social
philosophy and historical accuracy recognized his craft and mastery. Yet the
same George Moore who spoke of Turgenev’s “unfailing artistry” in the
eighties, later reproached him as having “a thinness, an irritating reserve,”
and repeated the quip of a British journalist who remarked that the Russian
was “a very big man playing a very small instrument.” The same George
Moore echoed the discontent of the younger generation with Turgenev’s
lack of psychological depth: “he has often seemed to us to have left much
unsaid, to have, as it were, only drawn the skin from his subject.
Magnificently well is the task performed; but we should like to have seen
the carcass disembowelled and hung up.” Maurice Baring wrote in the
twenties that Turgenev’s works were dated, that he was inaccurate as a
social historian and did not reflect the true Russia, and that his subject
matter was too narrow. Others added in the thirties that Turgenev, this minor
Hamlet who depicted unhappy love affairs of aristocratic ladies, covered
only a small area of Russian reality. He was not sufficiently dynamic or
varied, there was something effeminate about his manner, and his lyrical
qualities were superficial. In general his art was too contrived and self
conscious, its gentility simply expressing an organic lack of directness and
vitality. A German critic of the thirties found “sweet and pleasant this art for
convalescents which makes one agreeably drowsy.”
While Marxist critics were inclined to see in Turgenev a “literary ghost
from a sunken world of landed gentry” whose pessimism expressed the
doom of his own class, others attacked the very smoothness of Turgenev’s
style. Alexis Remizov, an outstanding emigré novelist who appreciated
Turgenev and refused to “simplify” problems deriving from his work,
identified him nevertheless with the “Karamzine line of Russian letters”: in
Page 15
the opinion of Remizov and many of his followers, Karamzine initiated in
the eighteenth century that artificial literary idiom of the upper classes
which abandoned the racy genuine language of the people and imitated the
literary models of the West. The Karamzine-Turgenev-Chekhov trend of
elegance, restraint, and linguistic refinement was opposed by the truly
national tradition of pre-Petrine Russia with its down-to-earth realism,
Greek-Orthodox and pagan roots, and popular vernacular. From that point
of view Turgenev again was declared “unfit for our times, not representative
as a Russian writer,” edulcorated and conventional as an artist.
While all these criticisms were widespread in literary circles of the
thirties, World War II and its aftermath brought about a change of heart and
a revision of current judgments of Turgenev. Apparently readers both in
Russia and the Western countries as well as throughout Asia (particularly in
China and Japan) showed more stability than the critics: they did not seem
to find Turgenev so dated as to drop him. Turgenev emerged as one of the
most popular authors in the Soviet Union, particularly in the decade
following the war with Hitler. Between 1948 and 1958 the USSR press
turned out an average of three to four million copies of his works yearly,
and in America and Europe there was a definite revival of interest. His
novels and short stories were issued in new translations and found a large
following among young and old.
It is evident that only few went to Turgenev for wisdom on the fate of
communism or to gain some “first hand knowledge of Russia,” a
fashionable slogan of the time. But historians of literature and students of
Turgenev suddenly discovered more profound reasons for his hundred-year
hold over the general public. Charles Morgan, in an essay in his Reflections
in a Mirror (1944), observed that Turgenev was criticised for his calm and
his outward lack of dynamism, but then appropriately quoted Tolstoy’s
letter to Strakhov (Dostoevsky’s biographer and disciple) after Turgenev’s
death: “The longer I live,” wrote Tolstoy, “the more I like horses that are
not restive. You say that you are reconciled to Turgenev. And I have come
to love him very much, and curiously enough, just because he is not restive
but gets to his destination. Turgenev will outlive Dostoevsky and not for his
artistic qualities but because he is not restive.”
Tolstoy pointed out that Turgenev’s quiet tone was the result of control
and not indifference. The strength of his understatement, enhanced by the
the eighteenth century that artificial literary idiom of the upper classes
which abandoned the racy genuine language of the people and imitated the
literary models of the West. The Karamzine-Turgenev-Chekhov trend of
elegance, restraint, and linguistic refinement was opposed by the truly
national tradition of pre-Petrine Russia with its down-to-earth realism,
Greek-Orthodox and pagan roots, and popular vernacular. From that point
of view Turgenev again was declared “unfit for our times, not representative
as a Russian writer,” edulcorated and conventional as an artist.
While all these criticisms were widespread in literary circles of the
thirties, World War II and its aftermath brought about a change of heart and
a revision of current judgments of Turgenev. Apparently readers both in
Russia and the Western countries as well as throughout Asia (particularly in
China and Japan) showed more stability than the critics: they did not seem
to find Turgenev so dated as to drop him. Turgenev emerged as one of the
most popular authors in the Soviet Union, particularly in the decade
following the war with Hitler. Between 1948 and 1958 the USSR press
turned out an average of three to four million copies of his works yearly,
and in America and Europe there was a definite revival of interest. His
novels and short stories were issued in new translations and found a large
following among young and old.
It is evident that only few went to Turgenev for wisdom on the fate of
communism or to gain some “first hand knowledge of Russia,” a
fashionable slogan of the time. But historians of literature and students of
Turgenev suddenly discovered more profound reasons for his hundred-year
hold over the general public. Charles Morgan, in an essay in his Reflections
in a Mirror (1944), observed that Turgenev was criticised for his calm and
his outward lack of dynamism, but then appropriately quoted Tolstoy’s
letter to Strakhov (Dostoevsky’s biographer and disciple) after Turgenev’s
death: “The longer I live,” wrote Tolstoy, “the more I like horses that are
not restive. You say that you are reconciled to Turgenev. And I have come
to love him very much, and curiously enough, just because he is not restive
but gets to his destination. Turgenev will outlive Dostoevsky and not for his
artistic qualities but because he is not restive.”
Tolstoy pointed out that Turgenev’s quiet tone was the result of control
and not indifference. The strength of his understatement, enhanced by the
Page 16
neatness of his composition, was based on his essential humanity. Therefore
it is erroneous to rank Turgenev with the representatives of the “well-made
novel.” Of course, he used the “dramatic technique,” followed strictly the
rule of the withdrawal of the author from his narrative, and built the latter
on the revelation of characters through their actions and words. But he
never tried to conceal his aversions and sympathies. The spontaneity of his
emotional response and the freedom of his treatment of topics and
characters made his works totally different from conventional Anglo-Saxon
standards and from the French logical formality in constructing the “well-
made novel.”
What led to errors of evaluation were his serene diction and his belief
that a good work of art must never lose its equilibrium or poise, even when
dealing with anxiety and madness. He praised highly the “tranquillity in
passion” of the French tragedian Rachel and spoke of her acting as a model
of high esthetic fulfillment. Actually, the subject matter of Turgenev’s
novels and tales is far from idyllic: his love stories inevitably terminate in
doom and frustration, and none of his novels has a happy ending, death
striking most of his heroes. Throughout his works Turgenev displays an
acute sense of the tragic in life and a constant preoccupation with man’s
condition on earth. Yet this pessimism is far from strident, and the writer’s
most poignant emotions and reflections are always expressed in an even
voice, without outbursts of despair. Turgenev loves order, symmetry,
balance, and radiance, and he presents a harmonized picture of life which
makes his work appear self-contained. There is a world which can rightly
be called “Turgenevian,” and it stands in its own right as a complete and
rounded achievement.
It could be argued that such an esthetic phenomenon is of sufficient
importance to justify Turgenev’s appeal in 1961. But other factors should be
noted to understand the recent revival of interest in his work. Today we find
Turgenev much more “authentically Russian” than did readers of half a
century ago. Fathers and Sons should be required reading for anyone who
wishes to understand the psychology of the Russian post-revolutionary
generation. Bazarov is the forerunner of all the men of action in Soviet
literature, in much the same way that Elena, Marianna, and Natalia are
typical representatives of Russia’s modern women. It is not difficult to
discover that Turgenev’s characters, despite their old fashioned garb, are
it is erroneous to rank Turgenev with the representatives of the “well-made
novel.” Of course, he used the “dramatic technique,” followed strictly the
rule of the withdrawal of the author from his narrative, and built the latter
on the revelation of characters through their actions and words. But he
never tried to conceal his aversions and sympathies. The spontaneity of his
emotional response and the freedom of his treatment of topics and
characters made his works totally different from conventional Anglo-Saxon
standards and from the French logical formality in constructing the “well-
made novel.”
What led to errors of evaluation were his serene diction and his belief
that a good work of art must never lose its equilibrium or poise, even when
dealing with anxiety and madness. He praised highly the “tranquillity in
passion” of the French tragedian Rachel and spoke of her acting as a model
of high esthetic fulfillment. Actually, the subject matter of Turgenev’s
novels and tales is far from idyllic: his love stories inevitably terminate in
doom and frustration, and none of his novels has a happy ending, death
striking most of his heroes. Throughout his works Turgenev displays an
acute sense of the tragic in life and a constant preoccupation with man’s
condition on earth. Yet this pessimism is far from strident, and the writer’s
most poignant emotions and reflections are always expressed in an even
voice, without outbursts of despair. Turgenev loves order, symmetry,
balance, and radiance, and he presents a harmonized picture of life which
makes his work appear self-contained. There is a world which can rightly
be called “Turgenevian,” and it stands in its own right as a complete and
rounded achievement.
It could be argued that such an esthetic phenomenon is of sufficient
importance to justify Turgenev’s appeal in 1961. But other factors should be
noted to understand the recent revival of interest in his work. Today we find
Turgenev much more “authentically Russian” than did readers of half a
century ago. Fathers and Sons should be required reading for anyone who
wishes to understand the psychology of the Russian post-revolutionary
generation. Bazarov is the forerunner of all the men of action in Soviet
literature, in much the same way that Elena, Marianna, and Natalia are
typical representatives of Russia’s modern women. It is not difficult to
discover that Turgenev’s characters, despite their old fashioned garb, are
Page 17
more fundamentally national than many exotic figures of post-Turgenev
fiction who were branded by sensation-craving readers as “true Russians.”
For another thing, Turgenev, with his method of understatement (which
Chekhov followed), is closer to modern literary trends than other realists of
his own age. One can easily foresee that his tales—and they are probably
the best and most enduring part of his work—will attract the attention and
admiration of readers and writers for a long time, because they form a
counterpart to the era of exaggerated psychologism which is rapidly
approaching its decline. Nobody today will accuse Turgenev of “lack of
psychological depth” or of over-simplicity. In his own unobtrusive manner,
Turgenev hinted at all the complexities of the human soul and alluded to the
hidden roots of human actions. In the dreams in Turgenev’s works is an
unsuspected wealth of psychological insight.
Virginia Woolf, in her last essays, wrote that “his books were curiously
of our own time, undecayed, and complete in themselves.... His novels are
so short and yet they hold so much. The emotion is so intense and yet so
calm. The form is in one sense so perfect, in another so broken. They are
about Russia in the fifties and sixties of the last century, and yet they are
about ourselves at the present moment.” What struck her as his greatest
accomplishment was the union of fact and vision that he aimed at in all his
writings. Turgenev himself formulated his ideal in a letter in which he said
that the artist should not be simply satisfied to catch life in all its
manifestations; he ought to understand them, to comprehend the laws
according to which they evolve—even though those laws are not always
visible.
While Turgenev’s national authenticity has been fully reestablished in
the last decade and his universality and perfection often stressed by Western
and Russian writers, a revision has also taken place with regard to his
“objectivity.” The legend of his “impersonality” has been easily denounced
by the psychological brand of criticism which found that Turgenev, as an
individual, was prey to morbid complexes and obsessions, and suffered
from many inner contradictions and fears. Already at the end of the
nineteenth century George Moore assumed that “what influenced
Turgenev’s life is put forward in his books,” and went on to argue that
Turgenev exposed his own weaknesses and failures through the medium of
his heroes and their unlucky experiences with life and women. Extremely
fiction who were branded by sensation-craving readers as “true Russians.”
For another thing, Turgenev, with his method of understatement (which
Chekhov followed), is closer to modern literary trends than other realists of
his own age. One can easily foresee that his tales—and they are probably
the best and most enduring part of his work—will attract the attention and
admiration of readers and writers for a long time, because they form a
counterpart to the era of exaggerated psychologism which is rapidly
approaching its decline. Nobody today will accuse Turgenev of “lack of
psychological depth” or of over-simplicity. In his own unobtrusive manner,
Turgenev hinted at all the complexities of the human soul and alluded to the
hidden roots of human actions. In the dreams in Turgenev’s works is an
unsuspected wealth of psychological insight.
Virginia Woolf, in her last essays, wrote that “his books were curiously
of our own time, undecayed, and complete in themselves.... His novels are
so short and yet they hold so much. The emotion is so intense and yet so
calm. The form is in one sense so perfect, in another so broken. They are
about Russia in the fifties and sixties of the last century, and yet they are
about ourselves at the present moment.” What struck her as his greatest
accomplishment was the union of fact and vision that he aimed at in all his
writings. Turgenev himself formulated his ideal in a letter in which he said
that the artist should not be simply satisfied to catch life in all its
manifestations; he ought to understand them, to comprehend the laws
according to which they evolve—even though those laws are not always
visible.
While Turgenev’s national authenticity has been fully reestablished in
the last decade and his universality and perfection often stressed by Western
and Russian writers, a revision has also taken place with regard to his
“objectivity.” The legend of his “impersonality” has been easily denounced
by the psychological brand of criticism which found that Turgenev, as an
individual, was prey to morbid complexes and obsessions, and suffered
from many inner contradictions and fears. Already at the end of the
nineteenth century George Moore assumed that “what influenced
Turgenev’s life is put forward in his books,” and went on to argue that
Turgenev exposed his own weaknesses and failures through the medium of
his heroes and their unlucky experiences with life and women. Extremely
Page 18
representative of this trend in contemporary interpretation is the brilliant
essay (1958) by Edmund Wilson which examines Turgenev’s art in the light
of his biography.
Of course the flow of literary fortune is in constant ebb, and the
rejection of yesterday’s formulae by critics and readers of our time is not
final. Yet one has the feeling that we have overcome the biased and inimical
judgments of the beginning of the century and particularly those of the
twenties and thirties. Turgenev is returning to the Pantheon of world
literature, not by sufferance but by merit. His lasting qualities as a story
teller, as a painter of Russian life and character, and as an incomparable
analyst of love seem more evident to us today than they did to the pre-war
generation. He will remain a beloved writer for years to come—as long as
elegiac grief combined with his exaltation of love and beauty and his vision
of art as an orderly arrangement of emotional values can still quicken the
feelings and the esthetic sense of men and women throughout the world.
M. S.
Sarah Lawrence College
essay (1958) by Edmund Wilson which examines Turgenev’s art in the light
of his biography.
Of course the flow of literary fortune is in constant ebb, and the
rejection of yesterday’s formulae by critics and readers of our time is not
final. Yet one has the feeling that we have overcome the biased and inimical
judgments of the beginning of the century and particularly those of the
twenties and thirties. Turgenev is returning to the Pantheon of world
literature, not by sufferance but by merit. His lasting qualities as a story
teller, as a painter of Russian life and character, and as an incomparable
analyst of love seem more evident to us today than they did to the pre-war
generation. He will remain a beloved writer for years to come—as long as
elegiac grief combined with his exaltation of love and beauty and his vision
of art as an orderly arrangement of emotional values can still quicken the
feelings and the esthetic sense of men and women throughout the world.
M. S.
Sarah Lawrence College
Page 19
Works by Turgenev
COLLECTED WORKS
COLLECTED EDITIONS
[Turgenieff’s Works] New York, Holt etc 1867–85. 1
This series, although published not as a collected edition but as
part of Holt’s Leisure Hour series, often has binder’s title,
“Turgenieff’s Works.”
[1] Fathers and sons. Tr E. Schuyler. New York, Leypoldt &
Holt 1867. 248 p
Reprinted 1872 by Holt. Also published with Lovell imprint [c1867]
[2] Liza, or, A nest of nobles. Tr W. R. S. Ralston. New York,
Holt 1872. 318 p
Reprinted 1873.
COLLECTED WORKS
COLLECTED EDITIONS
[Turgenieff’s Works] New York, Holt etc 1867–85. 1
This series, although published not as a collected edition but as
part of Holt’s Leisure Hour series, often has binder’s title,
“Turgenieff’s Works.”
[1] Fathers and sons. Tr E. Schuyler. New York, Leypoldt &
Holt 1867. 248 p
Reprinted 1872 by Holt. Also published with Lovell imprint [c1867]
[2] Liza, or, A nest of nobles. Tr W. R. S. Ralston. New York,
Holt 1872. 318 p
Reprinted 1873.
Page 20
[3] Smoke. Tr from the author’s French version by William F.
West. New York, Holt & Williams 1872. 291 p
Also published 1872 with Lovell imprint. Reprinted 1873.
[4] Dimitri Roudine. Tr from the French and German versions.
New York, Holt & Williams 1873. 271 p
Reprinted from Every Saturday (see item 133).
[5] On the eve. Tr C. E. Turner. New York, Holt-Williams 1873.
272 p
Reprinted 1875.
[6] Spring floods. Tr Mrs Sophie Michell Butts. A Lear of the
steppe. Tr from the French by William Hand Browne. New York,
Holt 1874. 219 p
Also published 1874 with Lovell imprint.
[7] Virgin soil. Tr with the author’s sanction by T. S. Perry. New
York, Holt 1877. 315 p
This edition and the French version both appeared before the
Russian edition which was published in 1878.
[8] Annals of a sportsman. Tr F. Abbott. New York, Holt 1885.
311 p
Turgenev protested against this translation which he felt to be
inadequate.
[The works of Ivan Turgénieff] London, New York, Ward, Lock 1889. New
ed. 5 v. 2
West. New York, Holt & Williams 1872. 291 p
Also published 1872 with Lovell imprint. Reprinted 1873.
[4] Dimitri Roudine. Tr from the French and German versions.
New York, Holt & Williams 1873. 271 p
Reprinted from Every Saturday (see item 133).
[5] On the eve. Tr C. E. Turner. New York, Holt-Williams 1873.
272 p
Reprinted 1875.
[6] Spring floods. Tr Mrs Sophie Michell Butts. A Lear of the
steppe. Tr from the French by William Hand Browne. New York,
Holt 1874. 219 p
Also published 1874 with Lovell imprint.
[7] Virgin soil. Tr with the author’s sanction by T. S. Perry. New
York, Holt 1877. 315 p
This edition and the French version both appeared before the
Russian edition which was published in 1878.
[8] Annals of a sportsman. Tr F. Abbott. New York, Holt 1885.
311 p
Turgenev protested against this translation which he felt to be
inadequate.
[The works of Ivan Turgénieff] London, New York, Ward, Lock 1889. New
ed. 5 v. 2
Page 21
Contents:
Dimitri Roudine
Fathers and sons
Liza, or A noble nest. 318 p
Smoke
Virgin soil
This collection is cited in The American Catalogue 1884–1890,
but the compilers have been unable to locate the set. The scant
publishing evidence available leads us to deduce that Ward, Lock
obtained the rights for these volumes from Holt and issued them
both separately and in this collection, printing from the same plates.
Separate publication was as follows. Dimitri Roudine (1883);
Fathers and sons (1883); Smoke (1883); Virgin soil (1883); and Liza
(1884). (See The English Catalogue of Books iv 1881–1889.) These
were presumably London imprints.
The novels of Ivan Turgenev. Tr Constance Garnett. Intro to vol 1–2 by S.
Stepniak [pseud]; to vols 3–7, 12, 14–15 by Edward Garnett. London,
Heinemann; New York, Macmillan 1894–99. 15 v. illus 3
v. 1. Rudín. 1894. 260 p
v. 2. A house of gentlefolk. 1894. 311 p
v. 3. On the eve. 1895. 290 p
v. 4. Fathers and sons. 1895. 359 p
v. 5. Smoke. 1896. 315 p
v. 6–7. Virgin soil. 1896. 244, 262 p
v. 8–9. A sportsman’s sketches. 1895. 292, 284 p
Contents: Vol 8: Hor and Kalinitch.—Yermolai and the miller’s
wife.—Raspberry spring.—The district doctor.—My neighbour
Dimitri Roudine
Fathers and sons
Liza, or A noble nest. 318 p
Smoke
Virgin soil
This collection is cited in The American Catalogue 1884–1890,
but the compilers have been unable to locate the set. The scant
publishing evidence available leads us to deduce that Ward, Lock
obtained the rights for these volumes from Holt and issued them
both separately and in this collection, printing from the same plates.
Separate publication was as follows. Dimitri Roudine (1883);
Fathers and sons (1883); Smoke (1883); Virgin soil (1883); and Liza
(1884). (See The English Catalogue of Books iv 1881–1889.) These
were presumably London imprints.
The novels of Ivan Turgenev. Tr Constance Garnett. Intro to vol 1–2 by S.
Stepniak [pseud]; to vols 3–7, 12, 14–15 by Edward Garnett. London,
Heinemann; New York, Macmillan 1894–99. 15 v. illus 3
v. 1. Rudín. 1894. 260 p
v. 2. A house of gentlefolk. 1894. 311 p
v. 3. On the eve. 1895. 290 p
v. 4. Fathers and sons. 1895. 359 p
v. 5. Smoke. 1896. 315 p
v. 6–7. Virgin soil. 1896. 244, 262 p
v. 8–9. A sportsman’s sketches. 1895. 292, 284 p
Contents: Vol 8: Hor and Kalinitch.—Yermolai and the miller’s
wife.—Raspberry spring.—The district doctor.—My neighbour
Page 22
Radilov.—The peasant proprietor Ovsyanikov.—Lgov.—Byezhin
prairie.—Kassyan of Fair Springs.—The agent.—The counting-
house.—Biryuk.—Two country gentlemen.—Lebedyan.
Vol 9: Tatyana Borissovna and her nephew.—Death.—The
singers.—Piotr Petrovitch Karataev.—The tryst.—The Hamlet of
the Shtchigri district.—Tchertop-Hanov and Nedopyuskin.—The
end of Tchertop-Hanov.—A living relic.—The rattling of wheels.—
Epilogue: The forest and the steppe.
v. 10. Dream tales and prose poems. 1897. 324 p
Includes Clara Militch, Phantoms, The song of triumphant love,
The dream. Poems in prose: The country, A conversation, The old
woman, The dog, My adversary, The beggar, “Thou shalt hear the
fool’s judgment ...,” A contented man, A rule of life, The end of the
world, Masha, The fool, An eastern legend, Two stanzas, The
sparrow, The skulls, The workman and the man with white hands,
The rose, To the memory of U. P. Vrevsky, The last meeting, A visit,
Necessitas-vis-libertas! Alms, The insect, Cabbage-soul, The realm
of azure, Two rich men, The old man, The reporter, The two
brothers, The egoist, The banquet of the supreme being, The sphinx,
The nymphs, Friend and enemy, Christ, The stone, The doves, To-
morrow! To-morrow! Nature, Hang him! What shall I think? “How
fair, how fresh were the roses...,” On the sea, N. N., Stay! Prayer,
The Russian tongue.
v. 11. The torrents of spring, and other stories. 1897. 406 p
Includes First love, and Mumu.
v. 12. A Lear of the Steppes, and other stories. 1898. 318 p
Includes Faust, and Acia.
v. 13. The diary of a superfluous man, and other stories. 1899.
326 p
Includes A tour in the forest, Yakov Pasinkov, Andrei Kolosov,
A correspondence.
v. 14. A desperate character, and other stories. 1899. 318 p
prairie.—Kassyan of Fair Springs.—The agent.—The counting-
house.—Biryuk.—Two country gentlemen.—Lebedyan.
Vol 9: Tatyana Borissovna and her nephew.—Death.—The
singers.—Piotr Petrovitch Karataev.—The tryst.—The Hamlet of
the Shtchigri district.—Tchertop-Hanov and Nedopyuskin.—The
end of Tchertop-Hanov.—A living relic.—The rattling of wheels.—
Epilogue: The forest and the steppe.
v. 10. Dream tales and prose poems. 1897. 324 p
Includes Clara Militch, Phantoms, The song of triumphant love,
The dream. Poems in prose: The country, A conversation, The old
woman, The dog, My adversary, The beggar, “Thou shalt hear the
fool’s judgment ...,” A contented man, A rule of life, The end of the
world, Masha, The fool, An eastern legend, Two stanzas, The
sparrow, The skulls, The workman and the man with white hands,
The rose, To the memory of U. P. Vrevsky, The last meeting, A visit,
Necessitas-vis-libertas! Alms, The insect, Cabbage-soul, The realm
of azure, Two rich men, The old man, The reporter, The two
brothers, The egoist, The banquet of the supreme being, The sphinx,
The nymphs, Friend and enemy, Christ, The stone, The doves, To-
morrow! To-morrow! Nature, Hang him! What shall I think? “How
fair, how fresh were the roses...,” On the sea, N. N., Stay! Prayer,
The Russian tongue.
v. 11. The torrents of spring, and other stories. 1897. 406 p
Includes First love, and Mumu.
v. 12. A Lear of the Steppes, and other stories. 1898. 318 p
Includes Faust, and Acia.
v. 13. The diary of a superfluous man, and other stories. 1899.
326 p
Includes A tour in the forest, Yakov Pasinkov, Andrei Kolosov,
A correspondence.
v. 14. A desperate character, and other stories. 1899. 318 p
Page 23
Includes A strange story, Punin and Baburin, Old portraits, The
brigadier, Pyetushkov.
v. 15. The Jew, and other stories. 1899. 322 p
Includes An unhappy girl, The duellist, Three portraits, Enough.
Reprints:
—— London, Heinemann; New York, Macmillan 1906. 15 v.
—— London, Heinemann; New York, Macmillan 1916. 15 v.
Separate reprintings:
v. 1. Rudín. Reprinted 1912, 1917, 1919, 1920, 1921, 1930.
v. 2. A house of gentlefolk. Reprinted 1900, 1911, 1913, 1914,
1915, 1917, 1920. Another edition published 1921, 330 p; reprinted
1922, 1930.
v. 3. On the eve. Reprinted 1920, 1921, 1928.
v. 4. Fathers and children. Reprinted 1899, 1901, 1905, 1912,
1915, 1917, 1920, 1924, 1926 (1928 and 1932 in the series, The
travellers library).
American edition published as Fathers and sons.
v. 5. Smoke. Reprinted 1901, 1904, 1912, 1915, 1917. New
edition 1920, 330 p; reprinted 1921, 1928.
v. 6–7. Virgin soil. Reprinted 1901, 1913, 1915, 1917, 1920,
1921.
v. 8–9. A sportsman’s notebook. Reprinted 1902, 1913, 1920,
1924.
v. 10. Dream tales and prose poems. Reprinted 1904, 1913,
1917, 1920, 1921.
v. 11. The torrents of spring, and other stories. Reprinted 1905,
1914, 1917, 1920, 1921.
v. 12. A Lear of the steppes, and other stories. Reprinted 1912,
1914, 1917, 1920.
brigadier, Pyetushkov.
v. 15. The Jew, and other stories. 1899. 322 p
Includes An unhappy girl, The duellist, Three portraits, Enough.
Reprints:
—— London, Heinemann; New York, Macmillan 1906. 15 v.
—— London, Heinemann; New York, Macmillan 1916. 15 v.
Separate reprintings:
v. 1. Rudín. Reprinted 1912, 1917, 1919, 1920, 1921, 1930.
v. 2. A house of gentlefolk. Reprinted 1900, 1911, 1913, 1914,
1915, 1917, 1920. Another edition published 1921, 330 p; reprinted
1922, 1930.
v. 3. On the eve. Reprinted 1920, 1921, 1928.
v. 4. Fathers and children. Reprinted 1899, 1901, 1905, 1912,
1915, 1917, 1920, 1924, 1926 (1928 and 1932 in the series, The
travellers library).
American edition published as Fathers and sons.
v. 5. Smoke. Reprinted 1901, 1904, 1912, 1915, 1917. New
edition 1920, 330 p; reprinted 1921, 1928.
v. 6–7. Virgin soil. Reprinted 1901, 1913, 1915, 1917, 1920,
1921.
v. 8–9. A sportsman’s notebook. Reprinted 1902, 1913, 1920,
1924.
v. 10. Dream tales and prose poems. Reprinted 1904, 1913,
1917, 1920, 1921.
v. 11. The torrents of spring, and other stories. Reprinted 1905,
1914, 1917, 1920, 1921.
v. 12. A Lear of the steppes, and other stories. Reprinted 1912,
1914, 1917, 1920.
Page 24
v. 13. The diary of a superfluous man, and other stories.
Reprinted 1920, 1921.
v. 14. A desperate character, and other stories. Reprinted 1911,
1917, 1920. New edition published 1921, 333 p.
v. 15. The Jew, and other stories. Reprinted 1913, 1919, 1920.
Another edition published 1921, 337 p.
To this collection Heinemann added volumes 16 and 17 in
1921:
v. 16. The two friends, and other stories. 1921. 369 p
Includes Father Alexey’s story, Three meetings, A quiet
backwater.
Reprinted 1922.
v. 17. Knock, knock, knock, and other stories. 1921. 345 p
Includes The inn, Lieutenant Yergunov’s story, The dog, The
watch.
Reprinted 1922.
The complete set of 17 volumes was published by Heinemann
and Macmillan in 1920–21.
The novels and stories of Iván Turgénieff. Tr Isabel Hapgood, with intro by
Henry James. New York, Scribner 1903–04. 16 v. illus 4
v. 1–2. Memoirs of a sportsman. 1903. 308, 347 p
Contents: Vol 1: Khor and Kalinitch.—Ermolai and the miller’s
wife.—The raspberry water.—The district doctor.—My neighbour
Radiloff.—Freeholder Ovsyanikoff.—Lgoff.—Byezhin meadow.—
Kasyan from the Fair-Metcha.—The agent.—The counting-house.
—The wolf.—Two landed proprietors.
Reprinted 1920, 1921.
v. 14. A desperate character, and other stories. Reprinted 1911,
1917, 1920. New edition published 1921, 333 p.
v. 15. The Jew, and other stories. Reprinted 1913, 1919, 1920.
Another edition published 1921, 337 p.
To this collection Heinemann added volumes 16 and 17 in
1921:
v. 16. The two friends, and other stories. 1921. 369 p
Includes Father Alexey’s story, Three meetings, A quiet
backwater.
Reprinted 1922.
v. 17. Knock, knock, knock, and other stories. 1921. 345 p
Includes The inn, Lieutenant Yergunov’s story, The dog, The
watch.
Reprinted 1922.
The complete set of 17 volumes was published by Heinemann
and Macmillan in 1920–21.
The novels and stories of Iván Turgénieff. Tr Isabel Hapgood, with intro by
Henry James. New York, Scribner 1903–04. 16 v. illus 4
v. 1–2. Memoirs of a sportsman. 1903. 308, 347 p
Contents: Vol 1: Khor and Kalinitch.—Ermolai and the miller’s
wife.—The raspberry water.—The district doctor.—My neighbour
Radiloff.—Freeholder Ovsyanikoff.—Lgoff.—Byezhin meadow.—
Kasyan from the Fair-Metcha.—The agent.—The counting-house.
—The wolf.—Two landed proprietors.
Page 25
Vol 2: Lebedyan.—Tatyana Borisovna and her nephew.—
Death.—The singers.—Piotr Petrovitch Karataeff.—The tryst.—
Hamlet of Shshtchigry county.—Tchertopkhanoff and Nedopiuskin.
—The end of Tchertopkhanoff.—Living holy relics.—The rattling.
—Epilogue: Forest and steppe.
v. 3. Rudín: a romance. A King Lear of the steppes, and other
stories. 1903. 377 p
v. 4. A nobleman’s nest. 1903. 307 p
v. 5. On the eve. 1903. 277 p
v. 6. Fathers and children. 1903. 352 p
v. 7. Smoke. 1904. 310 p
v. 8–9. Virgin soil. 1904. 273, 228 p
v. 10. The Jew, and other stories. 1904. 357 p
Includes Andréi Kólosoff, The bully, Pyetushkóff, The two
friends.
v. 11. The diary of a superfluous man, and other stories. 1904.
344 p
Includes Three portraits, Three meetings, Mumu, The inn.
v. 12. First love, and other stories. 1904. 344 p.
Includes A correspondence, The region of dead calm, It is
enough, The dog.
v. 13. Phantoms, and other stories. 1904. 321 p
Includes Yakoff Pasynkoff, Faust, An excursion to the forest
belt, Asya.
v. 14. The brigadier, and other stories. 1904. 381 p
Includes The story of Lieutenant Ergunoff, A hapless girl, A
strange story, Punin and Baburin.
v. 15. Spring freshets, and other stories. 1904. 372 p
Includes Knock, knock, knock; The watch.
Death.—The singers.—Piotr Petrovitch Karataeff.—The tryst.—
Hamlet of Shshtchigry county.—Tchertopkhanoff and Nedopiuskin.
—The end of Tchertopkhanoff.—Living holy relics.—The rattling.
—Epilogue: Forest and steppe.
v. 3. Rudín: a romance. A King Lear of the steppes, and other
stories. 1903. 377 p
v. 4. A nobleman’s nest. 1903. 307 p
v. 5. On the eve. 1903. 277 p
v. 6. Fathers and children. 1903. 352 p
v. 7. Smoke. 1904. 310 p
v. 8–9. Virgin soil. 1904. 273, 228 p
v. 10. The Jew, and other stories. 1904. 357 p
Includes Andréi Kólosoff, The bully, Pyetushkóff, The two
friends.
v. 11. The diary of a superfluous man, and other stories. 1904.
344 p
Includes Three portraits, Three meetings, Mumu, The inn.
v. 12. First love, and other stories. 1904. 344 p.
Includes A correspondence, The region of dead calm, It is
enough, The dog.
v. 13. Phantoms, and other stories. 1904. 321 p
Includes Yakoff Pasynkoff, Faust, An excursion to the forest
belt, Asya.
v. 14. The brigadier, and other stories. 1904. 381 p
Includes The story of Lieutenant Ergunoff, A hapless girl, A
strange story, Punin and Baburin.
v. 15. Spring freshets, and other stories. 1904. 372 p
Includes Knock, knock, knock; The watch.
Page 26
v. 16. A reckless character, and other stories. 1904. 385 p
Includes The dream, Father Alexyei’s story, Old portraits, The
song of love triumphant, Clara Militch. Poems in prose: The village,
A conversation, The old woman, The dog, The rival, The beggar
man, “Thou shalt hear the judgment of the dullard...,” The contented
man, The rule of life, The end of the world, Masha, The fool, An
oriental legend, Two four-line stanzas, The sparrow, The skulls, The
toiler and the lazy man, The rose, In memory of J. P. Vrévsky, The
last meeting. The visit, Necessitas-vis-libertas, Alms, The insect,
Cabbage-soup, The azure realm, Two rich men, The old man, The
correspondent, Two brothers, The egoist, The supreme being’s feast,
The sphinx, Nymphs, Enemy and friend, Christ, The stone, Doves,
To-morrow! To-morrow! Nature, “Hang him!” What shall I think?
“How fair, how fresh were the roses,” A sea voyage, N. N. Stay!
The monk, We shall still fight on! Prayer, The Russian language.
Reprints:
—— London, Dent 1905. 16 v.
—— New York, Scribner 1906. 16 v.
—— New York, Scribner 1907. 16 v.
—— New York, Scribner 1922. 16 v.
Separate reprintings:
v. 1–2. Memoirs of a sportsman. Reprinted 1913, 1915, 1920,
1927.
v. 3. Rudín ..., and other stories. Reprinted 1911, 1923.
v. 4. A nobleman’s nest. Reprinted 1918, 1923, 1924.
v. 5. On the eve. Reprinted 1918, 1923.
v. 6. Fathers and children. Reprinted 1911, 1913, 1915, 1921,
1923, 1927, 1932.
v. 7. Smoke. Reprinted 1912, 1914, 1919, 1925.
Includes The dream, Father Alexyei’s story, Old portraits, The
song of love triumphant, Clara Militch. Poems in prose: The village,
A conversation, The old woman, The dog, The rival, The beggar
man, “Thou shalt hear the judgment of the dullard...,” The contented
man, The rule of life, The end of the world, Masha, The fool, An
oriental legend, Two four-line stanzas, The sparrow, The skulls, The
toiler and the lazy man, The rose, In memory of J. P. Vrévsky, The
last meeting. The visit, Necessitas-vis-libertas, Alms, The insect,
Cabbage-soup, The azure realm, Two rich men, The old man, The
correspondent, Two brothers, The egoist, The supreme being’s feast,
The sphinx, Nymphs, Enemy and friend, Christ, The stone, Doves,
To-morrow! To-morrow! Nature, “Hang him!” What shall I think?
“How fair, how fresh were the roses,” A sea voyage, N. N. Stay!
The monk, We shall still fight on! Prayer, The Russian language.
Reprints:
—— London, Dent 1905. 16 v.
—— New York, Scribner 1906. 16 v.
—— New York, Scribner 1907. 16 v.
—— New York, Scribner 1922. 16 v.
Separate reprintings:
v. 1–2. Memoirs of a sportsman. Reprinted 1913, 1915, 1920,
1927.
v. 3. Rudín ..., and other stories. Reprinted 1911, 1923.
v. 4. A nobleman’s nest. Reprinted 1918, 1923, 1924.
v. 5. On the eve. Reprinted 1918, 1923.
v. 6. Fathers and children. Reprinted 1911, 1913, 1915, 1921,
1923, 1927, 1932.
v. 7. Smoke. Reprinted 1912, 1914, 1919, 1925.
Page 27
v. 8–9. Virgin soil. Reprinted 1912, 1917, 1923, 1930.
v. 10. The Jew, and other stories. No reprints located.
v. 11. The diary of a superfluous man, and other stories.
Reprinted 1915, 1923.
v. 12. First love, and other stories. Reprinted 1915, 1916, 1945.
v. 13. Phantoms, and other stories. Reprinted 1916, 1926.
v. 14. The brigadier and other stories. Reprinted 1916, 1923.
v. 15. Spring freshets, and other stories. Reprinted 1916, 1920,
1923, 1926.
v. 16. A reckless character, and other stories. Reprinted 1916,
1923.
The works of Iván Turgénieff. Tr Isabel Hapgood. Boston, Lauriat 1903–04.
14 v. in 7 5
v. 1. Memoirs of a sportsman. 308, 347 p; A nobleman’s nest.
307 p (Memoirs of a sportsman has same contents as item 4, vols 1
and 2.)
v. 2. Virgin soil. 273, 228 p; [A reckless character, and other
stories, including The dream, Father Alexyei’s story, Old portraits,
The song of triumphant love, Clara Militch, and Poems in prose]
385 p (Poems in prose has same contents as item 4, vol 16.)
v. 3. Spring freshets, and other stories. 372 p; Smoke. 310 p
Part 1 includes Knock, knock, knock; and The watch.
v. 4. Rudin. A King Lear of the steppes. 377 p; Phantoms,
Yakoff Pasynkoff, Faust, An excursion to the forest belt, Asya. 321
p
v. 5. The brigadier and other stories. 381 p; On the eve. 277 p
Part 1 includes The story of Lieutenant Ergunoff, A hapless girl,
A strange story, Punin and Baburin.
v. 10. The Jew, and other stories. No reprints located.
v. 11. The diary of a superfluous man, and other stories.
Reprinted 1915, 1923.
v. 12. First love, and other stories. Reprinted 1915, 1916, 1945.
v. 13. Phantoms, and other stories. Reprinted 1916, 1926.
v. 14. The brigadier and other stories. Reprinted 1916, 1923.
v. 15. Spring freshets, and other stories. Reprinted 1916, 1920,
1923, 1926.
v. 16. A reckless character, and other stories. Reprinted 1916,
1923.
The works of Iván Turgénieff. Tr Isabel Hapgood. Boston, Lauriat 1903–04.
14 v. in 7 5
v. 1. Memoirs of a sportsman. 308, 347 p; A nobleman’s nest.
307 p (Memoirs of a sportsman has same contents as item 4, vols 1
and 2.)
v. 2. Virgin soil. 273, 228 p; [A reckless character, and other
stories, including The dream, Father Alexyei’s story, Old portraits,
The song of triumphant love, Clara Militch, and Poems in prose]
385 p (Poems in prose has same contents as item 4, vol 16.)
v. 3. Spring freshets, and other stories. 372 p; Smoke. 310 p
Part 1 includes Knock, knock, knock; and The watch.
v. 4. Rudin. A King Lear of the steppes. 377 p; Phantoms,
Yakoff Pasynkoff, Faust, An excursion to the forest belt, Asya. 321
p
v. 5. The brigadier and other stories. 381 p; On the eve. 277 p
Part 1 includes The story of Lieutenant Ergunoff, A hapless girl,
A strange story, Punin and Baburin.
Page 28
v. 6. The diary of a superfluous man, and other stories. 344 p;
Fathers and children. 352 p
Part 1 includes Three portraits, Three meetings, Mumu, The
inn.
v. 7. First love and other stories. 355 p; The Jew and other
stories. 357 p
Part 1 includes A correspondence, The region of dead calm, It is
enough, The dog. Part 2 includes Andrei Kolosoff, The bully,
Pyetushkoff, The two friends.
This is substantially the Scribner edition, with only title-pages,
and the order of volumes changed. The same plates were used.
Another edition of 14 volumes in 7, also using the Scribner plates,
was issued at the same time by the Jefferson Press, Boston, as a
deluxe edition.
Other publishers of this same Lauriat set were Brentano, New
York, who also reprinted the 14 v. in 7 in 1915 and 1916; and
Himebaugh-Browne, New York, who apparently issued only a few
of the 7 volumes. Scribner’s again issued the 7 volumes in 1915,
with the volume numbers altered. Lauriat reprinted the 7 volumes in
1914.
[Works] Tr I. [i. e. Rachelle S.] Townsend. 6
Cited in Hershkowitz bibliography (see item 502) but
unlocated. Miss Townsend translated several Russian novels for the
Everyman series, including Virgin soil (see item 113).
The best known works of Ivan Turgenev, including Fathers and sons,
Smoke, and five short stories. New York, Literary classics 193-? 375 p
7
Fathers and children. 352 p
Part 1 includes Three portraits, Three meetings, Mumu, The
inn.
v. 7. First love and other stories. 355 p; The Jew and other
stories. 357 p
Part 1 includes A correspondence, The region of dead calm, It is
enough, The dog. Part 2 includes Andrei Kolosoff, The bully,
Pyetushkoff, The two friends.
This is substantially the Scribner edition, with only title-pages,
and the order of volumes changed. The same plates were used.
Another edition of 14 volumes in 7, also using the Scribner plates,
was issued at the same time by the Jefferson Press, Boston, as a
deluxe edition.
Other publishers of this same Lauriat set were Brentano, New
York, who also reprinted the 14 v. in 7 in 1915 and 1916; and
Himebaugh-Browne, New York, who apparently issued only a few
of the 7 volumes. Scribner’s again issued the 7 volumes in 1915,
with the volume numbers altered. Lauriat reprinted the 7 volumes in
1914.
[Works] Tr I. [i. e. Rachelle S.] Townsend. 6
Cited in Hershkowitz bibliography (see item 502) but
unlocated. Miss Townsend translated several Russian novels for the
Everyman series, including Virgin soil (see item 113).
The best known works of Ivan Turgenev, including Fathers and sons,
Smoke, and five short stories. New York, Literary classics 193-? 375 p
7
Page 29
Includes A desperate character, A strange story, Punin and
Baburin, Old portraits, The brigadier.
The best known works of Ivan Turgenev; including Fathers and sons;
Smoke; and nine short stories. New York, Book League of America 1941.
502 p (Blue Ribbon books) 8
This collection adds four stories to those published in item 7.
The four stories are Pyetushkov, The Jew, An unhappy girl, and
Three portraits.
The same collection was also published by Halcyon House
(New York 1942) and by Doubleday (Garden City 1950).
Collected works of Ivan Turgenev, including Fathers and sons; Smoke; and
nine short stories. New York, Greystone Press 195-? 502 p (Masterworks
library) 9
Includes A desperate character, A strange story, Punin and
Baburin, Old portraits, The brigadier, Pyetushkov, The Jew, An
unhappy girl, and Three portraits. This is same collection as item 8
with altered title.
Novels [Tr from the Russian by C. Garnett] London, Heinemann; New
York, Macmillan 1951. 7 vols? 10
Contents:
v. 1. Not published.
v. 2. House of gentlefolk. 181 p
v. 3. On the eve. 168 p
v. 4. Fathers and children. 214 p
Baburin, Old portraits, The brigadier.
The best known works of Ivan Turgenev; including Fathers and sons;
Smoke; and nine short stories. New York, Book League of America 1941.
502 p (Blue Ribbon books) 8
This collection adds four stories to those published in item 7.
The four stories are Pyetushkov, The Jew, An unhappy girl, and
Three portraits.
The same collection was also published by Halcyon House
(New York 1942) and by Doubleday (Garden City 1950).
Collected works of Ivan Turgenev, including Fathers and sons; Smoke; and
nine short stories. New York, Greystone Press 195-? 502 p (Masterworks
library) 9
Includes A desperate character, A strange story, Punin and
Baburin, Old portraits, The brigadier, Pyetushkov, The Jew, An
unhappy girl, and Three portraits. This is same collection as item 8
with altered title.
Novels [Tr from the Russian by C. Garnett] London, Heinemann; New
York, Macmillan 1951. 7 vols? 10
Contents:
v. 1. Not published.
v. 2. House of gentlefolk. 181 p
v. 3. On the eve. 168 p
v. 4. Fathers and children. 214 p
Page 30
v. 5. Smoke. 186 p
v. 6–7. Virgin soil. 2 v. 146, 159
Both MH and NNC have cataloged volumes from this set as
parts of a collected edition. However, they were issued separately
and in some cases without indication of their place in the series.
SELECTED STORIES AND PLAYS
The Borzoi Turgenev. Tr H. Stevens. Foreword by Serge Koussevitzky, intro
by Avrahm Yarmolinsky. New York, Knopf 1950. 801 p 11
Includes Smoke, Fathers and sons, First love, On the eve,
Rudin, A quiet spot, and The diary of a superfluous man.
Reprinted 1955. Published in 1960 as paperback under title The
Vintage Turgenev. New York, Vintage Books 1960. 2 v. 412, 391 p
Review. Helen Muchnic, Russian review ix No 4 (Oct 1950) 338–339
The district doctor, and other stones. Illus by Marvin Bileck. Emmaus, Pa,
Story Classics 1951. 206 p illus 12
Contents: The district doctor.—Yermolai and the miller’s wife.
—A strange story.—Foma, the wolf.—The counting-house.—A
living relic.—A desperate character.—Pyetushkov.—[About the
book, by E. J. Fluck.]
v. 6–7. Virgin soil. 2 v. 146, 159
Both MH and NNC have cataloged volumes from this set as
parts of a collected edition. However, they were issued separately
and in some cases without indication of their place in the series.
SELECTED STORIES AND PLAYS
The Borzoi Turgenev. Tr H. Stevens. Foreword by Serge Koussevitzky, intro
by Avrahm Yarmolinsky. New York, Knopf 1950. 801 p 11
Includes Smoke, Fathers and sons, First love, On the eve,
Rudin, A quiet spot, and The diary of a superfluous man.
Reprinted 1955. Published in 1960 as paperback under title The
Vintage Turgenev. New York, Vintage Books 1960. 2 v. 412, 391 p
Review. Helen Muchnic, Russian review ix No 4 (Oct 1950) 338–339
The district doctor, and other stones. Illus by Marvin Bileck. Emmaus, Pa,
Story Classics 1951. 206 p illus 12
Contents: The district doctor.—Yermolai and the miller’s wife.
—A strange story.—Foma, the wolf.—The counting-house.—A
living relic.—A desperate character.—Pyetushkov.—[About the
book, by E. J. Fluck.]
Page 31
Fathers and children, and Rudin. Tr Richard Hare. London, Hutchinson
International Authors 1947. 287 p 13
Reprinted 1949.
First love; and, Púnin Babúrin. Tr by permission of the author, with
biographical intro by Sidney Jerrold. London, Allen 1884. 237 p front
14
First love. Tr I. Berlin. Rudin, a romance. Tr A. Brown, with intro by Lord
David Cecil. New York, Pantheon Books; London, Hamilton 1950. 249 p
15
A house of gentlefolk; and Fathers and children. Tr Constance Garnett. Ed
William Allan Neilson, New York, Collier 1917. 406 p (Harvard classics)
16
The Jew, and Mumu. New York, Little Leather Library 1918? 90 p 17
Literary reminiscences and autobiographical fragments. Tr with intro by
David Magarshack, and an essay on Turgenev by Edmund Wilson. New
York, Farrar-Straus-Cudahy 1958. 309 p 18
Contents: Instead of an introduction.—A literary party at P. A.
Pletnyov’s.—Reminiscences of Belinsky.—Gogol, Zhukovsky,
Krylov, Lermontov, Zagoskin.—A trip to Albano and Frascati.—
Apropos of Fathers and sons.—The man in the grey spectacles.—
My mates sent me!—The execution of Tropmann.—About
nightingales.—Pégas.—Pergamos excavations.—The quail.—A fire
at sea.
—— New York, Grove 1959. 309 p
—— London, Faber 1959. 272 p
Reviews: Morris Philipson, Commonweal lxviii (July 25, 1958) 428–430;
Ernest J. Simmons, Saturday Review xli (June 14, 1958) 22–23; Ewart Milne,
International Authors 1947. 287 p 13
Reprinted 1949.
First love; and, Púnin Babúrin. Tr by permission of the author, with
biographical intro by Sidney Jerrold. London, Allen 1884. 237 p front
14
First love. Tr I. Berlin. Rudin, a romance. Tr A. Brown, with intro by Lord
David Cecil. New York, Pantheon Books; London, Hamilton 1950. 249 p
15
A house of gentlefolk; and Fathers and children. Tr Constance Garnett. Ed
William Allan Neilson, New York, Collier 1917. 406 p (Harvard classics)
16
The Jew, and Mumu. New York, Little Leather Library 1918? 90 p 17
Literary reminiscences and autobiographical fragments. Tr with intro by
David Magarshack, and an essay on Turgenev by Edmund Wilson. New
York, Farrar-Straus-Cudahy 1958. 309 p 18
Contents: Instead of an introduction.—A literary party at P. A.
Pletnyov’s.—Reminiscences of Belinsky.—Gogol, Zhukovsky,
Krylov, Lermontov, Zagoskin.—A trip to Albano and Frascati.—
Apropos of Fathers and sons.—The man in the grey spectacles.—
My mates sent me!—The execution of Tropmann.—About
nightingales.—Pégas.—Pergamos excavations.—The quail.—A fire
at sea.
—— New York, Grove 1959. 309 p
—— London, Faber 1959. 272 p
Reviews: Morris Philipson, Commonweal lxviii (July 25, 1958) 428–430;
Ernest J. Simmons, Saturday Review xli (June 14, 1958) 22–23; Ewart Milne,
Page 32
New Statesman lvii No 1453 (Jan 17, 1959) 74–75
Moo-Moo; and The district doctor. Ed A. Raffi. London, Paul-Trench-
Trubner 1917. 104 p 19
—— New York, Dutton 1918.
Mumu, and The diary of a superfluous man. Tr Henry Gersoni. New York,
Funk-Wagnalls 1884. 131 p (Standard library) 20
Mumu; and Kassyan of Fair Springs. New York, Little Leather Library
191-? 94 p 21
A nest of gentlefolk, and other stories. Tr with intro by Jessie Coulson.
London, Oxford Univ Press 1959. 461 p (World’s classics) 22
Includes A quiet backwater, First love, and A Lear of the
steppes.
The plays of Ivan S. Turgenev. Tr M. S. Mandell. Intro by William Lyon
Phelps. New York, Macmillan; London, Heinemann 1924. 583 p 23
Contents: Carelessness. Broke. Where it is thin, there it breaks.
The family charge. The bachelor. An amicable settlement. A month
in the country. The country woman. A conversation on the highway.
An evening in Sorrento.
Also published in two volumes, continuously paginated.
Selected tales. Tr with intro by David Magarshack. Garden City, N. Y.,
Doubleday 1960. xvii, 355 p (Anchor) 24
Includes The singers, Bezhin meadow, Mumu, Assya, First
Love, Knock ... knock ... knock, Living relics, Clara Milich.
Moo-Moo; and The district doctor. Ed A. Raffi. London, Paul-Trench-
Trubner 1917. 104 p 19
—— New York, Dutton 1918.
Mumu, and The diary of a superfluous man. Tr Henry Gersoni. New York,
Funk-Wagnalls 1884. 131 p (Standard library) 20
Mumu; and Kassyan of Fair Springs. New York, Little Leather Library
191-? 94 p 21
A nest of gentlefolk, and other stories. Tr with intro by Jessie Coulson.
London, Oxford Univ Press 1959. 461 p (World’s classics) 22
Includes A quiet backwater, First love, and A Lear of the
steppes.
The plays of Ivan S. Turgenev. Tr M. S. Mandell. Intro by William Lyon
Phelps. New York, Macmillan; London, Heinemann 1924. 583 p 23
Contents: Carelessness. Broke. Where it is thin, there it breaks.
The family charge. The bachelor. An amicable settlement. A month
in the country. The country woman. A conversation on the highway.
An evening in Sorrento.
Also published in two volumes, continuously paginated.
Selected tales. Tr with intro by David Magarshack. Garden City, N. Y.,
Doubleday 1960. xvii, 355 p (Anchor) 24
Includes The singers, Bezhin meadow, Mumu, Assya, First
Love, Knock ... knock ... knock, Living relics, Clara Milich.
Page 33
Three famous plays: A month in the country; A provincial lady; A poor
gentleman. Tr Constance Garnett with intro by David Garnett. London,
Duckworth; New York, Scribner 1951. 235 p illus 25
—— New York, Hill Wang 1959. 235 p (Mermaid dramabook)
Three plays. Tr Constance Garnett. London, Cassell 1934. 323 p 26
Contents: A month in the country. A provincial lady. A poor
gentleman.
Three short novels. Tr Constance Garnett. With appreciation of Turgenev by
Henry James, Joseph Conrad, and Prosper Merimee. New York, Lear 1948.
352 p 27
Contents: First love. The diary of a superfluous man. Acia.
Three short novels: Asya, First love, Spring torrents. Tr I. and T. Litvinov.
Moscow, Foreign Languages Publishing House 1955? 303 p 28
An unfortunate woman, and Ass´ya. Tr Henry Gersoni. New York, Funk-
Wagnalls 1886. 190 p (Standard library) 29
SEPARATELY PUBLISHED WORKS
Annouchka; a tale. Tr from the French of the author’s own translation, by
Franklin Abbott. Boston, Cupples-Upham 1884. 111 p 30
gentleman. Tr Constance Garnett with intro by David Garnett. London,
Duckworth; New York, Scribner 1951. 235 p illus 25
—— New York, Hill Wang 1959. 235 p (Mermaid dramabook)
Three plays. Tr Constance Garnett. London, Cassell 1934. 323 p 26
Contents: A month in the country. A provincial lady. A poor
gentleman.
Three short novels. Tr Constance Garnett. With appreciation of Turgenev by
Henry James, Joseph Conrad, and Prosper Merimee. New York, Lear 1948.
352 p 27
Contents: First love. The diary of a superfluous man. Acia.
Three short novels: Asya, First love, Spring torrents. Tr I. and T. Litvinov.
Moscow, Foreign Languages Publishing House 1955? 303 p 28
An unfortunate woman, and Ass´ya. Tr Henry Gersoni. New York, Funk-
Wagnalls 1886. 190 p (Standard library) 29
SEPARATELY PUBLISHED WORKS
Annouchka; a tale. Tr from the French of the author’s own translation, by
Franklin Abbott. Boston, Cupples-Upham 1884. 111 p 30
Page 34
Although Turgenev did oversee some translations of his work,
he never himself translated any, as the above title-page seems to
indicate.
The bachelor. A play in three acts, adapted by Miles Malleson. London,
French 1953. 60 p illus 31
“Bezhin meadows.” From A sportsman’s sketches. Tr C. Garnett. London,
Heinemann; New York, Macmillan, n. d. 32
“A daughter of Russia,” Tr George W. Scott. New York, George Munro
1882. 17 p 33
The Seaside Library lx No 1216. “The Seaside Library was
issued daily, and A Daughter of Russia appeared on March 7th. This
series was published in the form of newsheets at 15 cents for an
ordinary and 25 cents for a double number.” Bookman lxxxiii (Dec
1932) p 201.
Don Quixote and Hamlet; a critical essay. Tr T. Rolleston. Dublin, Sealy-
Bryers-Walker 190-? 30 p 34
Fathers and children. Tr Richard Hare. Intro by Ernest J. Simmons. New
York, Rinehart 1948. 233 p 35
Fathers and sons. New York, Collier 1900? 348 p (The foreign classical
romances) 36
—— Tr Constance Garnett. Intro by Thomas Seltzer. New York, Boni-
Liveright 1917. 243 p 37
—— Intro by Carl Van Doren. New York, Literary Guild of America 192-?
242 p 38
—— Tr C. Hogarth. London, Dent 1921. 276 p (Everyman) 39
Reprinted 1929, 1934, 1938, 1941, 1954. New edition 1955 (item 52).
he never himself translated any, as the above title-page seems to
indicate.
The bachelor. A play in three acts, adapted by Miles Malleson. London,
French 1953. 60 p illus 31
“Bezhin meadows.” From A sportsman’s sketches. Tr C. Garnett. London,
Heinemann; New York, Macmillan, n. d. 32
“A daughter of Russia,” Tr George W. Scott. New York, George Munro
1882. 17 p 33
The Seaside Library lx No 1216. “The Seaside Library was
issued daily, and A Daughter of Russia appeared on March 7th. This
series was published in the form of newsheets at 15 cents for an
ordinary and 25 cents for a double number.” Bookman lxxxiii (Dec
1932) p 201.
Don Quixote and Hamlet; a critical essay. Tr T. Rolleston. Dublin, Sealy-
Bryers-Walker 190-? 30 p 34
Fathers and children. Tr Richard Hare. Intro by Ernest J. Simmons. New
York, Rinehart 1948. 233 p 35
Fathers and sons. New York, Collier 1900? 348 p (The foreign classical
romances) 36
—— Tr Constance Garnett. Intro by Thomas Seltzer. New York, Boni-
Liveright 1917. 243 p 37
—— Intro by Carl Van Doren. New York, Literary Guild of America 192-?
242 p 38
—— Tr C. Hogarth. London, Dent 1921. 276 p (Everyman) 39
Reprinted 1929, 1934, 1938, 1941, 1954. New edition 1955 (item 52).
Page 35
—— New York, Book League of America 1930. 243 p 40
—— Tr Constance Garnett. New York, Grosset 1931. 242 p 41
—— Intro by Carl Van Doren. New York, Literary Guild of America 1932.
242 p 42
—— Tr Constance Garnett. Intro by Thomas Seltzer. New York, Modern
Library 194-? 243 p 43
—— Tr Constance Garnett, rev and ed by Lucy M. Cores. New York, Black
1942. 345 p (Classics club ed) 44
—— Tr Constance Garnett, with foreword by Sinclair Lewis, illus with
wood engravings by Fritz Eichenberg. New York, The Press of the Readers
Club 1943. 234 p front, plates 45
—— Tr B. Isaacs. Moscow, Foreign Languages Publishing House 1947.
206 p 46
—— Tr Constance Garnett. Intro by Herbert J. Muller. New York, Modern
Library 1950. 243 p 47
—— Tr George Reavey. London, Hamilton; New York, Pantheon 1950. 247
p 48
—— Illus by Konstantin Rudakov. Moscow, Foreign Languages Publishing
House 1951. 213 p illus 49
—— Tr Constance Garnett, with intro by Delmore Schwartz. New York,
Harper 1951. 242 p 50
—— Tr Constance Garnett, with preface by John T. Winterich and illus
with wood engravings by Fritz Eichenberg. New York, Limited Editions
Club 1951. 215 p illus 51
—— Tr C. Hogarth. Intro by V. S. Pritchett. New York, Dutton 1955. 288 p
52
—— A stressed text with intro and notes by E. R. Sands. London,
Cambridge Univ Press 1955. 208 p 53
—— Tr George Reavey. New York, Noonday Press 1958. 247 p (Noonday
paperbacks) 54
—— Tr Constance Garnett. New York, Grosset 1931. 242 p 41
—— Intro by Carl Van Doren. New York, Literary Guild of America 1932.
242 p 42
—— Tr Constance Garnett. Intro by Thomas Seltzer. New York, Modern
Library 194-? 243 p 43
—— Tr Constance Garnett, rev and ed by Lucy M. Cores. New York, Black
1942. 345 p (Classics club ed) 44
—— Tr Constance Garnett, with foreword by Sinclair Lewis, illus with
wood engravings by Fritz Eichenberg. New York, The Press of the Readers
Club 1943. 234 p front, plates 45
—— Tr B. Isaacs. Moscow, Foreign Languages Publishing House 1947.
206 p 46
—— Tr Constance Garnett. Intro by Herbert J. Muller. New York, Modern
Library 1950. 243 p 47
—— Tr George Reavey. London, Hamilton; New York, Pantheon 1950. 247
p 48
—— Illus by Konstantin Rudakov. Moscow, Foreign Languages Publishing
House 1951. 213 p illus 49
—— Tr Constance Garnett, with intro by Delmore Schwartz. New York,
Harper 1951. 242 p 50
—— Tr Constance Garnett, with preface by John T. Winterich and illus
with wood engravings by Fritz Eichenberg. New York, Limited Editions
Club 1951. 215 p illus 51
—— Tr C. Hogarth. Intro by V. S. Pritchett. New York, Dutton 1955. 288 p
52
—— A stressed text with intro and notes by E. R. Sands. London,
Cambridge Univ Press 1955. 208 p 53
—— Tr George Reavey. New York, Noonday Press 1958. 247 p (Noonday
paperbacks) 54
Page 36
Reprint of 1950 edition.
—— New York, Collier 1958. 348 p 55
—— Tr B. Makanowitzky. With intro by Alexandra Tolstoy. New York,
Bantam Books 1959. 208 p 56
—— Tr Constance Garnett. Illus by Fritz Eichenberg. New York, Heritage
Press 1961. 234 p 57
—— Tr Bernard Guilbert Guerney. With the author’s comments on his
book. New York, Modern Library 1961. 281 p 58
Also published in college edition and in paperback.
First love. Moscow, Foreign Languages Publishing House 1953. 130 p
59
—— Tr O. Gorchakov and illus by V. Sveshnikov. Moscow, Foreign
Language Publishing House 1954. 137 p 60
—— Tr Isaiah Berlin, with intro by Lord David Cecil. Illus by Fritz
Wegner. London, Hamilton; Toronto, Collins 1956. 123 p 61
Hamlet und Don Quixote, a critical essay. Tr with intro by M. Katz. n. p.,
Maisel & co 1910. 60 [4] p 62
Cited in National Union Catalog (OC1), but not examined.
Hamlet and Don Quixote; an essay. Tr Robert Nichols. London,
Hendersons 1930. 31 p 63
Note on verso of title-page reads: “Of this edition 1000 copies
have been printed, of which 105 copies are signed by the author.”
NjP has copy signed on title-page!
—— New York, Collier 1958. 348 p 55
—— Tr B. Makanowitzky. With intro by Alexandra Tolstoy. New York,
Bantam Books 1959. 208 p 56
—— Tr Constance Garnett. Illus by Fritz Eichenberg. New York, Heritage
Press 1961. 234 p 57
—— Tr Bernard Guilbert Guerney. With the author’s comments on his
book. New York, Modern Library 1961. 281 p 58
Also published in college edition and in paperback.
First love. Moscow, Foreign Languages Publishing House 1953. 130 p
59
—— Tr O. Gorchakov and illus by V. Sveshnikov. Moscow, Foreign
Language Publishing House 1954. 137 p 60
—— Tr Isaiah Berlin, with intro by Lord David Cecil. Illus by Fritz
Wegner. London, Hamilton; Toronto, Collins 1956. 123 p 61
Hamlet und Don Quixote, a critical essay. Tr with intro by M. Katz. n. p.,
Maisel & co 1910. 60 [4] p 62
Cited in National Union Catalog (OC1), but not examined.
Hamlet and Don Quixote; an essay. Tr Robert Nichols. London,
Hendersons 1930. 31 p 63
Note on verso of title-page reads: “Of this edition 1000 copies
have been printed, of which 105 copies are signed by the author.”
NjP has copy signed on title-page!
Page 37
A house of gentlefolk. Tr F. M. Davis. London, Stodder & Houghton 1914?
1916? 64
Not located. See A nest of hereditary legislators (item 77).
A hunter’s sketches. Ed O. Gorchakov. Moscow, Foreign Language
Publishing House 1955. 454 p 65
Contents: Khor and Kalinich.—Yermolai and the miller’s wife.
—Raspberry spring.—The district doctor.—My neighbor Radilov.
—The freeholder Ovsyanikov.—Lgov.—Bezhin mead.—Kasyan of
fair springs.—The steward.—The counting-house.—Biryuk.—Two
country gentlemen.—Lebedyan.—Tatyana Borisovna and her
nephew.—Death.—The singers.—Pyotr Petrovich Karataev.—The
tryst.—The Hamlet of the Shchigri district.—Chertopkhanov and
Nedopyushkin.—The end of Chertopkhanov.—A living relic. The
rattling of wheels.—The forest and the steppe.
[Letters] Tourguéneff and his French circle. Ed by E. Halperine-Kaminsky,
tr from the French by E. Arnold. London, Unwin 1898. 302 p 66
Letters from Turgenev to Flaubert, Zola, and other friends in
France.
Letters, a selection. Ed and tr by Edgar H. Lehrman. New York, Knopf
1961. 401 p illus, biblio 67
Reviews: David Magarshack, New York Times Book Review (Jan
22, 1961) p 6; Peter Melik, National Review x No 7 (Feb 25, 1961)
119–120.
1916? 64
Not located. See A nest of hereditary legislators (item 77).
A hunter’s sketches. Ed O. Gorchakov. Moscow, Foreign Language
Publishing House 1955. 454 p 65
Contents: Khor and Kalinich.—Yermolai and the miller’s wife.
—Raspberry spring.—The district doctor.—My neighbor Radilov.
—The freeholder Ovsyanikov.—Lgov.—Bezhin mead.—Kasyan of
fair springs.—The steward.—The counting-house.—Biryuk.—Two
country gentlemen.—Lebedyan.—Tatyana Borisovna and her
nephew.—Death.—The singers.—Pyotr Petrovich Karataev.—The
tryst.—The Hamlet of the Shchigri district.—Chertopkhanov and
Nedopyushkin.—The end of Chertopkhanov.—A living relic. The
rattling of wheels.—The forest and the steppe.
[Letters] Tourguéneff and his French circle. Ed by E. Halperine-Kaminsky,
tr from the French by E. Arnold. London, Unwin 1898. 302 p 66
Letters from Turgenev to Flaubert, Zola, and other friends in
France.
Letters, a selection. Ed and tr by Edgar H. Lehrman. New York, Knopf
1961. 401 p illus, biblio 67
Reviews: David Magarshack, New York Times Book Review (Jan
22, 1961) p 6; Peter Melik, National Review x No 7 (Feb 25, 1961)
119–120.
Page 38
Liza. Tr W. R. S. Ralston. London, Chapman-Hall 1869. 2 v. 68
Tr by Garnett as A house of gentlefolk, and by F. M. Davis as A
nest of hereditary legislators (item 77).
—— Tr W. R. S. Ralston. London, Dent; New York, Dutton 1914. 231 p
(Everyman) 69
Reprinted 1923, 1938, 1945.
A month in the country; a comedy in four acts. Tr M. Mandell, acting
version by Rouben Mamoulian. New York, Rialto Service Bureau 1930.
various paginations 70
Produced by the Theatre Guild at the Guild Theatre, New York,
March 17, 1930.
—— Adapted into English by Emlyn Williams. London, Heinemann 1943.
93 p 71
Text based on literal trans by E. Fenn.
—— Adapted into English by Emlyn Williams with intro by Michael
Belgrave. London, Heinemann 1953. 93 p 72
—— Adapted into English by Emlyn Williams. New York, French 1957.
110 p 73
Mumu. Tr Jessie Domb and Zlata Shoenberg. London, Harrap; New York,
Transatlantic Arts 1945. 47, 47 p 74
Russian and English on opposite pages, numbered in duplicate.
Tr by Garnett as A house of gentlefolk, and by F. M. Davis as A
nest of hereditary legislators (item 77).
—— Tr W. R. S. Ralston. London, Dent; New York, Dutton 1914. 231 p
(Everyman) 69
Reprinted 1923, 1938, 1945.
A month in the country; a comedy in four acts. Tr M. Mandell, acting
version by Rouben Mamoulian. New York, Rialto Service Bureau 1930.
various paginations 70
Produced by the Theatre Guild at the Guild Theatre, New York,
March 17, 1930.
—— Adapted into English by Emlyn Williams. London, Heinemann 1943.
93 p 71
Text based on literal trans by E. Fenn.
—— Adapted into English by Emlyn Williams with intro by Michael
Belgrave. London, Heinemann 1953. 93 p 72
—— Adapted into English by Emlyn Williams. New York, French 1957.
110 p 73
Mumu. Tr Jessie Domb and Zlata Shoenberg. London, Harrap; New York,
Transatlantic Arts 1945. 47, 47 p 74
Russian and English on opposite pages, numbered in duplicate.
Page 39
—— Tr I. Litvinov. Moscow, Foreign Languages Publishing House 195-?
77 p illus 75
A nest of the gentry. Tr Bernard Isaacs. Illus by Konstantin Rudakov.
Moscow, Foreign Languages Publishing House 1947. 178 p illus 76
Reprinted 1951.
A nest of hereditary legislators. Tr F. M. Davis. London, Simkin & Marshall
1914. 396 p 77
A nobleman’s nest. Tr Richard Hare. London, Hutchinson International
Authors 1949. 287 p 78
On the eve. Tr C. E. Turner. London, Stodder & Houghton 1871. 248 p
79
Reprinted 1915, 1916.
—— Tr Richard Hare. London, Hutchinson International Authors 1947. 174
p 80
—— Tr M. Budberg. New York, Chanticleer Press 1950. 225 p 81
—— Tr M. Budberg. London, Cresset Press 1950. 217 p 82
—— Tr G. Gardiner. Baltimore, Allen Lane 1950. 234 p (Penguin) 83
—— Tr G. Gardiner. Harmondsworth, Middlesex, Penguin Books 1951.
233 p 84
—— Tr S. Apresyan. Ed George H. Hanna. Moscow, Foreign Languages
Publishing House 1959. 179 p 85
Pegasus, Biryuk, Forest and steppe. Ed Nevill Forbes and E. G.
Underwood. London, Oxford Univ Press 1917. 56 p 86
From A sportsman’s sketches.
77 p illus 75
A nest of the gentry. Tr Bernard Isaacs. Illus by Konstantin Rudakov.
Moscow, Foreign Languages Publishing House 1947. 178 p illus 76
Reprinted 1951.
A nest of hereditary legislators. Tr F. M. Davis. London, Simkin & Marshall
1914. 396 p 77
A nobleman’s nest. Tr Richard Hare. London, Hutchinson International
Authors 1949. 287 p 78
On the eve. Tr C. E. Turner. London, Stodder & Houghton 1871. 248 p
79
Reprinted 1915, 1916.
—— Tr Richard Hare. London, Hutchinson International Authors 1947. 174
p 80
—— Tr M. Budberg. New York, Chanticleer Press 1950. 225 p 81
—— Tr M. Budberg. London, Cresset Press 1950. 217 p 82
—— Tr G. Gardiner. Baltimore, Allen Lane 1950. 234 p (Penguin) 83
—— Tr G. Gardiner. Harmondsworth, Middlesex, Penguin Books 1951.
233 p 84
—— Tr S. Apresyan. Ed George H. Hanna. Moscow, Foreign Languages
Publishing House 1959. 179 p 85
Pegasus, Biryuk, Forest and steppe. Ed Nevill Forbes and E. G.
Underwood. London, Oxford Univ Press 1917. 56 p 86
From A sportsman’s sketches.
Page 40
Poems in prose. Boston, Cupples-Upham 1883. 120 p port 87
Contents: The village.—The old woman.—A dialogue.—The
dog.—My opponent.—An axiom.—Dost thou hearken to the words
of the fool.—The beggar.—A contented man.—The destruction of
the world.—Mascha.—The blockhead.—An oriental legend.—Two
quatrains.—The sparrow.—The laborer and the man with the white
hand.—The skull.—The last meeting.—The rose.—The visit.—
Necessitas-vis-libertas.—The alms.—The insect.—The cabbage-
soup.—The happy land.—Who is the richer?—The old man.—The
newspaper correspondent.—Two brothers.—In memory of I. P. W.
—The egotist.—The supreme being’s banquet.—The nymphs.—
The sphinx.—The friend and the enemy.—Christ.—The stone.—
The doves.—To-morrow, to-morrow!—Nature.—Hang him!—What
shall I think about?—How lovely and fresh those roses were!—A
trip by sea.—N. N.—Stop!—The monk.—Let’s keep a good heart.
—Prayer.—The Russian language.
Also appeared with New York, Putnam’s c1883 imprint.
—— 2d ed. Boston, DeWolfe, Fiske 1883. 120 p 88
Reprinted 1887.
—— A metrical version by J. B. Mather. Adelaide, Advertiser Newspapers
1934. 98 p 89
Contents: In the village.—A dialogue.—The old woman.—The
dog.—My adversary.—The beggar.—The fool’s judgment thou wilt
hear.—A contented man.—A rule of life.—The end of the world.—
Masha.—A blockhead.—An eastern tale.—The two poets.—The
sparrow.—The skulls.—The working man and the man with the
white hands.—The rose.—In memoriam.—The last good-bye.—A
visit.—Necessitas-vis-libertas.—The alms.—The insect.—Cabbage
Contents: The village.—The old woman.—A dialogue.—The
dog.—My opponent.—An axiom.—Dost thou hearken to the words
of the fool.—The beggar.—A contented man.—The destruction of
the world.—Mascha.—The blockhead.—An oriental legend.—Two
quatrains.—The sparrow.—The laborer and the man with the white
hand.—The skull.—The last meeting.—The rose.—The visit.—
Necessitas-vis-libertas.—The alms.—The insect.—The cabbage-
soup.—The happy land.—Who is the richer?—The old man.—The
newspaper correspondent.—Two brothers.—In memory of I. P. W.
—The egotist.—The supreme being’s banquet.—The nymphs.—
The sphinx.—The friend and the enemy.—Christ.—The stone.—
The doves.—To-morrow, to-morrow!—Nature.—Hang him!—What
shall I think about?—How lovely and fresh those roses were!—A
trip by sea.—N. N.—Stop!—The monk.—Let’s keep a good heart.
—Prayer.—The Russian language.
Also appeared with New York, Putnam’s c1883 imprint.
—— 2d ed. Boston, DeWolfe, Fiske 1883. 120 p 88
Reprinted 1887.
—— A metrical version by J. B. Mather. Adelaide, Advertiser Newspapers
1934. 98 p 89
Contents: In the village.—A dialogue.—The old woman.—The
dog.—My adversary.—The beggar.—The fool’s judgment thou wilt
hear.—A contented man.—A rule of life.—The end of the world.—
Masha.—A blockhead.—An eastern tale.—The two poets.—The
sparrow.—The skulls.—The working man and the man with the
white hands.—The rose.—In memoriam.—The last good-bye.—A
visit.—Necessitas-vis-libertas.—The alms.—The insect.—Cabbage
Page 41
soup.—The fields of the blest.—Which is the richer?—The old
man.—The reporter.—The two brothers.—The egoist.—Jupiter’s
feast.—The sphinx.—The nymphs.—Friend and foe.—Christ.—The
stone.—The doves.—To-morrow! to-morrow!—Nature.—Hang
him.—What shall I think?—How were the roses so fresh and so
fair?—On the sea.—N. N.—Abide.—The monk.—We are still at
war.—Prayer.—The Russian language.
—— Tr Eugenia Schimanskaya. Drawings by Donia Nachshen. London,
Drummond 1945. 66 p illus 90
Contents: The village.—The conversation.—The old woman.—
The dog.—The rival.—The beggar.—“You shall hear the judgment
of the fool.”—The contented man.—Worldly wisdom.—The end of
the world.—Masha.—An eastern tale.—Two quatrains.—The
sparrow.—The skulls.—The worker and the man with white hands.
—The rose.—The memory of U. P. Vrevskaya.—The last meeting.
—The visit.—Necessitas-vis-libertas.—Charity.—The insect.—
Cabbage soup.—The realm of azure.—Two rich men.—The old
man.—The journalist.—Two brothers.—The egotist.—The feast of
the supreme being.—The sphinx.—The nymphs.—Enemy and
friend.—Christ.—The stone.—Two doves.—To-morrow! To-
morrow!—Nature.—Hang him.—What shall I be thinking?—“How
lovely, how fresh were the roses ...”—A sea voyage.—N. N.—Stay!
—The monk.—We’ll still go on fighting!—Prayer.—The threshold.
—The Russian language.
—— In Russian and English, ed André Mazon. Tr C. Garnett and R. Rees.
Oxford, Blackwell 1951. 219 p (Blackwell’s Russian texts) 91
Contents: The country.—The old woman.—A meeting.—The
beggar.—My adversary.—I feel pity.—A conversation.—The dog.
—Friend and enemy.—Thou shalt hear the fool’s judgment.—A
contented man.—A curse.—The twins.—The blackbird (I, II).—A
man.—The reporter.—The two brothers.—The egoist.—Jupiter’s
feast.—The sphinx.—The nymphs.—Friend and foe.—Christ.—The
stone.—The doves.—To-morrow! to-morrow!—Nature.—Hang
him.—What shall I think?—How were the roses so fresh and so
fair?—On the sea.—N. N.—Abide.—The monk.—We are still at
war.—Prayer.—The Russian language.
—— Tr Eugenia Schimanskaya. Drawings by Donia Nachshen. London,
Drummond 1945. 66 p illus 90
Contents: The village.—The conversation.—The old woman.—
The dog.—The rival.—The beggar.—“You shall hear the judgment
of the fool.”—The contented man.—Worldly wisdom.—The end of
the world.—Masha.—An eastern tale.—Two quatrains.—The
sparrow.—The skulls.—The worker and the man with white hands.
—The rose.—The memory of U. P. Vrevskaya.—The last meeting.
—The visit.—Necessitas-vis-libertas.—Charity.—The insect.—
Cabbage soup.—The realm of azure.—Two rich men.—The old
man.—The journalist.—Two brothers.—The egotist.—The feast of
the supreme being.—The sphinx.—The nymphs.—Enemy and
friend.—Christ.—The stone.—Two doves.—To-morrow! To-
morrow!—Nature.—Hang him.—What shall I be thinking?—“How
lovely, how fresh were the roses ...”—A sea voyage.—N. N.—Stay!
—The monk.—We’ll still go on fighting!—Prayer.—The threshold.
—The Russian language.
—— In Russian and English, ed André Mazon. Tr C. Garnett and R. Rees.
Oxford, Blackwell 1951. 219 p (Blackwell’s Russian texts) 91
Contents: The country.—The old woman.—A meeting.—The
beggar.—My adversary.—I feel pity.—A conversation.—The dog.
—Friend and enemy.—Thou shalt hear the fool’s judgment.—A
contented man.—A curse.—The twins.—The blackbird (I, II).—A
Page 42
bird without a nest.—The cup.—Whose fault?—The fool.—The
workman and the man with white hands.—The banquet of the
supreme being.—The skulls.—An eastern legend.—The end of the
world.—Two stanzas.—The rose.—Masha.—Necessitas, vis,
libertas.—The sparrow.—The last meeting.—A rule of life.—A
visit.—The threshold.—The insect.—A snake.—Cabbage soup.—
Author and critic.—On arguing.—The reporter.—The old man.—
Oh, my youth.—To * * *.—Two rich men.—Two brothers.—To the
memory of Yu. P. Vrevskaya.—I walked amid high mountains.—
When I am no more.—Christ.—The hour glass.—The nymphs.—
The egoist.—The sphinx.—Alms.—The stone.—The doves.—To-
morrow! To-morrow!—I rose from my bed at night.—The realm of
azure.—Nature.—Hang him!—How fair, how fresh were the roses.
—What shall I think?—When I am alone.—To N. N.—On the sea.
—The monk.—Stay!—We will still fight on.—The path to love.—
Phrases.—Simplicity.—The Brahmin.—You wept.—Love.—Prayer.
—Truth and justice.—The partridges.—Nessun maggior dolore.—
The Russian tongue.—On the rack.—A rule of life.—A baby’s cry.
—My trees.
“Notes” by Charles Salomon.
A provincial lady. A comedy in one act. A new version by Miles Malleson.
London, French 1950. 44 p illus 92
Punin and Babwin. Tr George Scott. New York, Munro 1882. 18 p (Seaside
Library) 93
The ruffian. Tr from the German. Chicago, Overland Library 1887.
(Collection Schick, no 13) 94
Russian life in the interior; or The experiences of a sportsman. Ed James D.
Meiklejohn. Edinburgh, Black 1855. 428 p 95
Translated from M. Charriere’s French version of A sportsman’s
notebook, a version against which Turgenev strongly protested.
workman and the man with white hands.—The banquet of the
supreme being.—The skulls.—An eastern legend.—The end of the
world.—Two stanzas.—The rose.—Masha.—Necessitas, vis,
libertas.—The sparrow.—The last meeting.—A rule of life.—A
visit.—The threshold.—The insect.—A snake.—Cabbage soup.—
Author and critic.—On arguing.—The reporter.—The old man.—
Oh, my youth.—To * * *.—Two rich men.—Two brothers.—To the
memory of Yu. P. Vrevskaya.—I walked amid high mountains.—
When I am no more.—Christ.—The hour glass.—The nymphs.—
The egoist.—The sphinx.—Alms.—The stone.—The doves.—To-
morrow! To-morrow!—I rose from my bed at night.—The realm of
azure.—Nature.—Hang him!—How fair, how fresh were the roses.
—What shall I think?—When I am alone.—To N. N.—On the sea.
—The monk.—Stay!—We will still fight on.—The path to love.—
Phrases.—Simplicity.—The Brahmin.—You wept.—Love.—Prayer.
—Truth and justice.—The partridges.—Nessun maggior dolore.—
The Russian tongue.—On the rack.—A rule of life.—A baby’s cry.
—My trees.
“Notes” by Charles Salomon.
A provincial lady. A comedy in one act. A new version by Miles Malleson.
London, French 1950. 44 p illus 92
Punin and Babwin. Tr George Scott. New York, Munro 1882. 18 p (Seaside
Library) 93
The ruffian. Tr from the German. Chicago, Overland Library 1887.
(Collection Schick, no 13) 94
Russian life in the interior; or The experiences of a sportsman. Ed James D.
Meiklejohn. Edinburgh, Black 1855. 428 p 95
Translated from M. Charriere’s French version of A sportsman’s
notebook, a version against which Turgenev strongly protested.
Page 43
Contents: Khor and Kalinytch.—Ermolai and the miller’s wife.
—Raspberry water.—The country doctor.—My neighbour Radiloff.
—The Odnovoretz.—Lgoff.—Beejina Lough.—The funeral.—The
bourmister.—The counting house.—Foma the bireouk.—The two
village lords.—Lebediana.—The provincial woman, and her
nephew the artist. artist.—How a Russian dies.—The tavern.—
Karataeff.—The assignation.—The higher provincial society.—
Native oddities.—The forest and the steppe.—Epilogue.
Senilia. Poems in prose, being meditations, sketches.... English version with
intro and biographical sketch by S. Macmullan. Bristol, Arrowsmith 1890.
153 p 96
Smoke, or Life at Baden, a novel. Tr from the French version. London, R.
Bentley 1868. 2 v. 97
Another bad translation (anonymous) against which Turgenev
protested.
—— Intro by John Reed. New York, Modern Library 1919. 234 p 98
—— London, Heinemann 1930. 315 p (The traveller’s library) 99
—— Tr Natalie Duddington. London, Dent 1949. 242 p; New York, Dutton
1950. 256 p (Everyman) 100
Song of triumphant love. Adapted by Marian Ford. New York, Munro 1882.
17 p (Seaside library 72) 101
A sportsman’s notebook. Tr Charles and Natasha Hepburn. London, Cresset
Press; New York, Chanticleer Press 1950. 397 p 102
Contents: Khor and Kalinich.—Ermolai and the miller’s wife.
—Raspberry water.—The country doctor.—My neighbour Radilov.
—Ovsyanikov the freeholder.—Lgov.—Bezhin meadow.—Kasyan
from Fair Springs.—The bailiff.—The estate office.—The bear.—
Two landowners.—Lebedyan.—Tatyana Borisovna and her nephew.
—Raspberry water.—The country doctor.—My neighbour Radiloff.
—The Odnovoretz.—Lgoff.—Beejina Lough.—The funeral.—The
bourmister.—The counting house.—Foma the bireouk.—The two
village lords.—Lebediana.—The provincial woman, and her
nephew the artist. artist.—How a Russian dies.—The tavern.—
Karataeff.—The assignation.—The higher provincial society.—
Native oddities.—The forest and the steppe.—Epilogue.
Senilia. Poems in prose, being meditations, sketches.... English version with
intro and biographical sketch by S. Macmullan. Bristol, Arrowsmith 1890.
153 p 96
Smoke, or Life at Baden, a novel. Tr from the French version. London, R.
Bentley 1868. 2 v. 97
Another bad translation (anonymous) against which Turgenev
protested.
—— Intro by John Reed. New York, Modern Library 1919. 234 p 98
—— London, Heinemann 1930. 315 p (The traveller’s library) 99
—— Tr Natalie Duddington. London, Dent 1949. 242 p; New York, Dutton
1950. 256 p (Everyman) 100
Song of triumphant love. Adapted by Marian Ford. New York, Munro 1882.
17 p (Seaside library 72) 101
A sportsman’s notebook. Tr Charles and Natasha Hepburn. London, Cresset
Press; New York, Chanticleer Press 1950. 397 p 102
Contents: Khor and Kalinich.—Ermolai and the miller’s wife.
—Raspberry water.—The country doctor.—My neighbour Radilov.
—Ovsyanikov the freeholder.—Lgov.—Bezhin meadow.—Kasyan
from Fair Springs.—The bailiff.—The estate office.—The bear.—
Two landowners.—Lebedyan.—Tatyana Borisovna and her nephew.
Page 44
—Death.—The singers.—Pyotr Petrovich Karataev.—The
rendezvous.—Prince Hamlet of Shchigrovo.—Chertopkhanov and
Nedopyuskin.—The end of Chertopkhanov.—The live relic.—The
knocking.—Forest and steppe.
—— Tr Charles and Natasha Hepburn. New York, Viking Press 1956. 403 p
103
—— Tr Charles and Natasha Hepburn. New York, Viking Press; Toronto,
Macmillan 1957. 397 p (Compass books) 104
Items 103–104 have same contents as 102.
A sportsman’s sketches. Tr Constance Garnett. New York, Dutton 1932. 253
p illus. 105
This edition contains fourteen of the twenty-five sketches which
appeared in the two volumes of the collected edition. Not located.
Spring floods. Tr E. Richter. London, Lamley 1895. 252 p 106
Tales from the notebook of a sportsman. Tr E. Richter. Series 1. London,
Lamley 1895. 247 p 107
The torrents of spring. Tr David Magarshack. New York, Farrar, Straus and
Cudahy; London, Hamilton 1959. 188 p 108
—— Tr David Magarshack. Toronto, Collins 1960. 188 p (Deluxe edition)
109
The two friends. Tr Noel Evans. London, Paul-Trench-Trubner 1936. 115 p
110
The unfortunate one; a novel. Tr A. R. Thompson. London, Trubner 1888.
134 p 111
Virgin soil. Tr A. Dilke. London, Macmillan 1878. 346 p 112
rendezvous.—Prince Hamlet of Shchigrovo.—Chertopkhanov and
Nedopyuskin.—The end of Chertopkhanov.—The live relic.—The
knocking.—Forest and steppe.
—— Tr Charles and Natasha Hepburn. New York, Viking Press 1956. 403 p
103
—— Tr Charles and Natasha Hepburn. New York, Viking Press; Toronto,
Macmillan 1957. 397 p (Compass books) 104
Items 103–104 have same contents as 102.
A sportsman’s sketches. Tr Constance Garnett. New York, Dutton 1932. 253
p illus. 105
This edition contains fourteen of the twenty-five sketches which
appeared in the two volumes of the collected edition. Not located.
Spring floods. Tr E. Richter. London, Lamley 1895. 252 p 106
Tales from the notebook of a sportsman. Tr E. Richter. Series 1. London,
Lamley 1895. 247 p 107
The torrents of spring. Tr David Magarshack. New York, Farrar, Straus and
Cudahy; London, Hamilton 1959. 188 p 108
—— Tr David Magarshack. Toronto, Collins 1960. 188 p (Deluxe edition)
109
The two friends. Tr Noel Evans. London, Paul-Trench-Trubner 1936. 115 p
110
The unfortunate one; a novel. Tr A. R. Thompson. London, Trubner 1888.
134 p 111
Virgin soil. Tr A. Dilke. London, Macmillan 1878. 346 p 112
Page 45
—— Tr Rachelle Townsend. Intro by Ernest Rhys. London, Dent 1911. 317
p (Everyman) 113
Reprinted 1915, 1916, 1920, 1929, 1942, 1948, 1954. New
edition published 1955, 336 p.
—— Tr Constance Garnett. New York, Grove Press 1956. 305 p
(Evergreen) 114
ARTICLES, STORIES, AND POEMS PUBLISHED
IN ANTHOLOGIES AND PERIODICALS
“The adventure of Second Lieutenant Bubnov,” In And the darkness falls ed
by Boris Karloff. Cleveland, World 1946. 58–65 115
“After death,” Modern age ? (New York 1883) 116
“Klara Milich.”
“The antchar,” Galaxy xv Nos 3, 4 (Mar-Apr 1873) 330–350, 461–480
117
“A quiet backwater.”
“Apropos of ‘Fathers and Sons,’” Partisan review xxv No 2 (Spring 1958)
265–273 118
p (Everyman) 113
Reprinted 1915, 1916, 1920, 1929, 1942, 1948, 1954. New
edition published 1955, 336 p.
—— Tr Constance Garnett. New York, Grove Press 1956. 305 p
(Evergreen) 114
ARTICLES, STORIES, AND POEMS PUBLISHED
IN ANTHOLOGIES AND PERIODICALS
“The adventure of Second Lieutenant Bubnov,” In And the darkness falls ed
by Boris Karloff. Cleveland, World 1946. 58–65 115
“After death,” Modern age ? (New York 1883) 116
“Klara Milich.”
“The antchar,” Galaxy xv Nos 3, 4 (Mar-Apr 1873) 330–350, 461–480
117
“A quiet backwater.”
“Apropos of ‘Fathers and Sons,’” Partisan review xxv No 2 (Spring 1958)
265–273 118
Page 46
See also item 18.
“Assja,” Galaxy xxiii No 3 (Mar 1877) 368–394 119
“Asya,” In Selected Russian short stories comp and tr Alfred E. Chamot.
New York, Oxford Univ Press 1925. 107–160 120
“Autumn,” Arena ii No 12 (Nov 1890) p 705 121
—— Tr by Maud Jerrold. Slavonic review x No 28 (Jul 1931) p 24
122
“Ballad,” In The wagon of life tr Cecil Kisch. New York, Oxford Univ Press
1947. p 42 123
“Beneficence and gratitude,” In The world’s best humor ed C. Wells. New
York 1933. p 638 124
“The brigadier,” Tr by Constance Garnett. Outlook lxxxviii No 4 (Jan 25,
1908) 223–238 port 125
Intro by Hamilton W. Mabie, 223–226.
“The bully,” Tr by Mary J. Safford. Living Age ccxi Nos 2732–36 (Nov 14,
21, 28; Dec 5, 12, 1896) 387–393, 483–490, 547–549, 636–642, 700–704
126
“Clara Militch; a tale,” Tr by Augustus Anthony and Walter W. Spooner.
The independent xxxvi Nos 1871–1873 (Oct 9, 16, 23, 1884) 1306–08,
1338–40, 1370–72 127
“A conversation,” Current literature xlii No 4 (Apr 1907) p 465 128
“A correspondence,” Galaxy xii No 4 (Oct 1871) 451–469 129
“The country,” In The world’s best essays, from Confucius to Mencken ed F.
H. Pritchard. New York, Halcyon House 1939. 730–731 130
Item not used 131
“Desperate,” Cosmopolitan v No 4 (Aug 1888) 335–344 132
“Assja,” Galaxy xxiii No 3 (Mar 1877) 368–394 119
“Asya,” In Selected Russian short stories comp and tr Alfred E. Chamot.
New York, Oxford Univ Press 1925. 107–160 120
“Autumn,” Arena ii No 12 (Nov 1890) p 705 121
—— Tr by Maud Jerrold. Slavonic review x No 28 (Jul 1931) p 24
122
“Ballad,” In The wagon of life tr Cecil Kisch. New York, Oxford Univ Press
1947. p 42 123
“Beneficence and gratitude,” In The world’s best humor ed C. Wells. New
York 1933. p 638 124
“The brigadier,” Tr by Constance Garnett. Outlook lxxxviii No 4 (Jan 25,
1908) 223–238 port 125
Intro by Hamilton W. Mabie, 223–226.
“The bully,” Tr by Mary J. Safford. Living Age ccxi Nos 2732–36 (Nov 14,
21, 28; Dec 5, 12, 1896) 387–393, 483–490, 547–549, 636–642, 700–704
126
“Clara Militch; a tale,” Tr by Augustus Anthony and Walter W. Spooner.
The independent xxxvi Nos 1871–1873 (Oct 9, 16, 23, 1884) 1306–08,
1338–40, 1370–72 127
“A conversation,” Current literature xlii No 4 (Apr 1907) p 465 128
“A correspondence,” Galaxy xii No 4 (Oct 1871) 451–469 129
“The country,” In The world’s best essays, from Confucius to Mencken ed F.
H. Pritchard. New York, Halcyon House 1939. 730–731 130
Item not used 131
“Desperate,” Cosmopolitan v No 4 (Aug 1888) 335–344 132
Page 47
Dimitri Roudine. In Every Saturday iii Nos 4–17 (Jan 25-Apr 26, 1873) 85,
113, 141, 169, 197, 225, 253, 281, 309, 337, 365, 393, 421, 449 133
See also item 1 [vol 4].
“The dream,” Tr Isabel Hapgood. In Great Russian short stories ed Stephen
Graham. New York, Liveright 1929. 169–192 134
Reprinted London, Benn 1959.
“Dying plea to Tolstoy,” In A treasury of Russian life and humor ed John
Cournos. New York, Coward-McCann 1943. p 79 135
“Evening in the country,” In The Slav anthology tr Edna Underwood.
Portland, Me., Mosher Press 1931. 210–211 136
Fathers and sons. In A treasury of Russian literature ed Bernard Guilbert
Guerney. New York, Vanguard Press 1943. 255–436 137
—— [excerpt] In Anthology of Russian literature ed Leo Wiener. New
York, Putnam’s 1903. 282–295 138
—— [excerpt] In The world’s greatest books ed Alfred Harmsworth and S.
S. McClure. [n. p.] McKinley, Stone & Mackenzie 1910. 245–259
139
“Faust,” Galaxy xiii Nos 5, 6 (May-Jun 1872) 621–634, 734–746 140
—— Fortnightly review lxii Ns lvi No 3311 (Jul 1, 1894) 132–160
141
“A fire at sea,” Macmillan’s magazine liv No 319 (May 1886) 39–44
142
—— Eclectic magazine Ns xliii No 6 (Jun 1886) 835–839 143
—— London magazine iv no 7 (1957) 18–24 144
—— Reporter xviii No 4 (Feb 20, 1958) 31–34 145
113, 141, 169, 197, 225, 253, 281, 309, 337, 365, 393, 421, 449 133
See also item 1 [vol 4].
“The dream,” Tr Isabel Hapgood. In Great Russian short stories ed Stephen
Graham. New York, Liveright 1929. 169–192 134
Reprinted London, Benn 1959.
“Dying plea to Tolstoy,” In A treasury of Russian life and humor ed John
Cournos. New York, Coward-McCann 1943. p 79 135
“Evening in the country,” In The Slav anthology tr Edna Underwood.
Portland, Me., Mosher Press 1931. 210–211 136
Fathers and sons. In A treasury of Russian literature ed Bernard Guilbert
Guerney. New York, Vanguard Press 1943. 255–436 137
—— [excerpt] In Anthology of Russian literature ed Leo Wiener. New
York, Putnam’s 1903. 282–295 138
—— [excerpt] In The world’s greatest books ed Alfred Harmsworth and S.
S. McClure. [n. p.] McKinley, Stone & Mackenzie 1910. 245–259
139
“Faust,” Galaxy xiii Nos 5, 6 (May-Jun 1872) 621–634, 734–746 140
—— Fortnightly review lxii Ns lvi No 3311 (Jul 1, 1894) 132–160
141
“A fire at sea,” Macmillan’s magazine liv No 319 (May 1886) 39–44
142
—— Eclectic magazine Ns xliii No 6 (Jun 1886) 835–839 143
—— London magazine iv no 7 (1957) 18–24 144
—— Reporter xviii No 4 (Feb 20, 1958) 31–34 145
Page 48
First love. Tr C. Garnett. In Love throughout the ages ed Robert Lynd. New
York, Coward-McCann 1932. 685–734 146
—— Golden book magazine xvi Nos 94–96 (Oct-Dec 1932) 339–352, 420–
433, 562–575 147
—— In World’s great love novels ed Edwin Seaver. Cleveland, World 1944.
148
—— In Great Russian short novels ed Philip Rahv. New York, Dial Press
1951. 39–109 149
—— Tr Constance Garnett and N. H. Dole. In Four great Russian short
novels. New York, Dell 1959. 9–73 150
“Freddy,” In Russian songs and lyrics ... ed John Pollen. London, East and
West 1917. 159–160 151
“Ghosts,” In Tales for a stormy night. Tr from the French. Cincinnati,
Clarke 1891. 3–67 152
“Hamlet and Don Quixote,” Tr J. Kral and P. Durdik. Poet lore iv (1892)
169–183 153
—— Fortnightly review lxii Ns lvi No 332 (Aug 1, 1894) 191–205
154
—— [excerpt] In A treasury of Russian life and humor ed John Cournos.
New York, Coward-McCann 1943. 26–30 155
“Hamlet and Don Quixote, the Two Eternal Human Types,” Current
literature xlii No 3 (Mar 1907) 290–293 156
“I wander round the lake,” Tr by M. Jerrold. Slavonic review x No 29 (Dec
1931) p 272 157
“The idiot,” Tr by W. R. S. Ralston. Temple Bar xxix (May 1870) 249–266
158
“In front of the guillotine,” In Bachelor’s quarters; stories from two worlds
ed Norman Lockridge. New York, Biltmore 1944. 689–709 159
“King Lear of the Russian steppes,” Tr Bury Palliser. London society xxii
No 131 (Nov 1872) 437–449 160
York, Coward-McCann 1932. 685–734 146
—— Golden book magazine xvi Nos 94–96 (Oct-Dec 1932) 339–352, 420–
433, 562–575 147
—— In World’s great love novels ed Edwin Seaver. Cleveland, World 1944.
148
—— In Great Russian short novels ed Philip Rahv. New York, Dial Press
1951. 39–109 149
—— Tr Constance Garnett and N. H. Dole. In Four great Russian short
novels. New York, Dell 1959. 9–73 150
“Freddy,” In Russian songs and lyrics ... ed John Pollen. London, East and
West 1917. 159–160 151
“Ghosts,” In Tales for a stormy night. Tr from the French. Cincinnati,
Clarke 1891. 3–67 152
“Hamlet and Don Quixote,” Tr J. Kral and P. Durdik. Poet lore iv (1892)
169–183 153
—— Fortnightly review lxii Ns lvi No 332 (Aug 1, 1894) 191–205
154
—— [excerpt] In A treasury of Russian life and humor ed John Cournos.
New York, Coward-McCann 1943. 26–30 155
“Hamlet and Don Quixote, the Two Eternal Human Types,” Current
literature xlii No 3 (Mar 1907) 290–293 156
“I wander round the lake,” Tr by M. Jerrold. Slavonic review x No 29 (Dec
1931) p 272 157
“The idiot,” Tr by W. R. S. Ralston. Temple Bar xxix (May 1870) 249–266
158
“In front of the guillotine,” In Bachelor’s quarters; stories from two worlds
ed Norman Lockridge. New York, Biltmore 1944. 689–709 159
“King Lear of the Russian steppes,” Tr Bury Palliser. London society xxii
No 131 (Nov 1872) 437–449 160
Page 49
—— [excerpt] Every Saturday ii No 22 (Nov 30, 1872) 608–613 161
Reprinted from London society, item 160.
—— Living age cxvi No 1491 (Jan 4, 1873) 48–57 162
“The kiss,” Tr by Bernard Guerney. Golden book magazine xii No 69 (Sep
1930) p 79 163
“Krilof and his fables,” [review of Ralston translation] Academy ii (Jul 15,
1871) p 345 164
Written in English.
The lady from the provinces; a comedy in one act. Tr Jenny Covan. In The
Moscow art theatre series of Russian plays ed O. M. Sayler. New York,
Brentano 1923. vol 5, 45–90 165
“A Lear of the steppe,” Southern magazine xi (Nov-Dec 1872) 513, 641
166
“A Lear of the steppes,” Tr C. Garnett. In The book of the short story ed
Alexander Jessup and H. S. Canby. New York, Appleton 1912. 359–438
167
—— Tr Constance Garnett. In Russian short stories ed Harry C.
Schweikert. Chicago, Scott-Foresman 1919. 113–206 168
—— Tr Constance Garnett. In Great short novels of the world ed B. H.
Clark. New York, McBride; London, Heinemann 1927. 169
—— Tr Constance Garnett. In Representative modern short stories ed
Alexander Jessup. New York, Macmillan 1929. 226–303 170
—— Tr Constance Garnett. In A treasury of great Russian short stories;
Pushkin to Gorky ed Avrahm Yarmolinsky. New York, Macmillan 1944.
143–214 171
Reprinted from London society, item 160.
—— Living age cxvi No 1491 (Jan 4, 1873) 48–57 162
“The kiss,” Tr by Bernard Guerney. Golden book magazine xii No 69 (Sep
1930) p 79 163
“Krilof and his fables,” [review of Ralston translation] Academy ii (Jul 15,
1871) p 345 164
Written in English.
The lady from the provinces; a comedy in one act. Tr Jenny Covan. In The
Moscow art theatre series of Russian plays ed O. M. Sayler. New York,
Brentano 1923. vol 5, 45–90 165
“A Lear of the steppe,” Southern magazine xi (Nov-Dec 1872) 513, 641
166
“A Lear of the steppes,” Tr C. Garnett. In The book of the short story ed
Alexander Jessup and H. S. Canby. New York, Appleton 1912. 359–438
167
—— Tr Constance Garnett. In Russian short stories ed Harry C.
Schweikert. Chicago, Scott-Foresman 1919. 113–206 168
—— Tr Constance Garnett. In Great short novels of the world ed B. H.
Clark. New York, McBride; London, Heinemann 1927. 169
—— Tr Constance Garnett. In Representative modern short stories ed
Alexander Jessup. New York, Macmillan 1929. 226–303 170
—— Tr Constance Garnett. In A treasury of great Russian short stories;
Pushkin to Gorky ed Avrahm Yarmolinsky. New York, Macmillan 1944.
143–214 171
Page 50
LETTERS
“Tourguenieff’s letters,” Tr Florence K. Wischnewetsky. Overland monthly
2nd ser viii No 46 (Oct 1886) 385–389 172
“Some new letters of Tourgeniev,” Tr and ed Rosa Newmarch. Atlantic
monthly lxxxiv No 505 (Nov 1899) 691–705 173
“Turgeneff’s German letters,” intro by E. Halperine-Kaminsky. Saturday
review cvii-cviii Supplements for Feb 6, 13, 20, 27, Mar 6; Aug 7, 14, 21,
28, Sep 4, 1909 174
“Tolstoi and Turgenev: extracts from correspondence,” Living age cccxxix
No 4265 (Apr 4, 1926) 197–200 175
“Turgenev’s last letter,” [letter to Tolstoy unsigned, July 3, 1883] in The
Portable Russian reader ed Bernard Guilbert Guerney. New York, Viking
Press 1947. 627–628 176
Reprinted 1959.
“Lettres de Tourguéneff à Henry James,” ed Jean Seznec. Comparative
literature i No 3 (Summer 1949) 193–209 177
Some of the letters are in English.
* * * * *
“Makel-Adel,” In Mainly horses ed Ernest Rhys and C. A. Dawson-Scott.
New York, Appleton 1929. 265–280 178
—— In A treasury of animal stories ed Emma Louise Mally. New York,
Citadel Press 1946. 202–214 179
“Tourguenieff’s letters,” Tr Florence K. Wischnewetsky. Overland monthly
2nd ser viii No 46 (Oct 1886) 385–389 172
“Some new letters of Tourgeniev,” Tr and ed Rosa Newmarch. Atlantic
monthly lxxxiv No 505 (Nov 1899) 691–705 173
“Turgeneff’s German letters,” intro by E. Halperine-Kaminsky. Saturday
review cvii-cviii Supplements for Feb 6, 13, 20, 27, Mar 6; Aug 7, 14, 21,
28, Sep 4, 1909 174
“Tolstoi and Turgenev: extracts from correspondence,” Living age cccxxix
No 4265 (Apr 4, 1926) 197–200 175
“Turgenev’s last letter,” [letter to Tolstoy unsigned, July 3, 1883] in The
Portable Russian reader ed Bernard Guilbert Guerney. New York, Viking
Press 1947. 627–628 176
Reprinted 1959.
“Lettres de Tourguéneff à Henry James,” ed Jean Seznec. Comparative
literature i No 3 (Summer 1949) 193–209 177
Some of the letters are in English.
* * * * *
“Makel-Adel,” In Mainly horses ed Ernest Rhys and C. A. Dawson-Scott.
New York, Appleton 1929. 265–280 178
—— In A treasury of animal stories ed Emma Louise Mally. New York,
Citadel Press 1946. 202–214 179
Page 51
“Monsieur François; a souvenir of 1848,” Fortnightly review xcvi Ns xc No
539 (Nov 1, 1911) 946–961 180
A month in the country. Tr G. Noyes. In Masterpieces of the Russian drama
ed G. Noyes. New York 1933. 233–327 181
A month in the country; a comedy in five acts. Tr M. Mandell. In Famous
plays of 1937. London 1937. 9–159 182
A month in the country. Adapted into English by Emlyn Williams. In Great
Russian plays ed Norris Houghton. New York, Dell 1960. 123–218 (Laurel
drama series) 183
“Moomoo,” Tr Constance Garnett. In A treasury of great Russian short
stories; Pushkin to Gorky. New York, Macmillan 1944. 116–142 184
“Mou-Mou,” Lippincott’s monthly magazine vii (Apr 1871) 372–387
185
“Mumu,” Tr C. Garnett. In Stories by foreign authors; Russian. New York
1898. 11–61 186
—— In Writers of the Western world ed Clarence A. Hibbard. Boston,
Houghton-Mifflin 1942. 959–972 187
—— Tr C. Garnett. In Representative short stories ed Amanda M. Ellis.
New York, Ronald Press 1946. 469–506 188
—— In Famous dog stories ed Page Cooper. New York, Doubleday 1948.
1–19 189
A nest of nobles [excerpt] In The world’s greatest books ed Alfred
Harmsworth and S. S. McClure. [n. p.] McKinley, Stone & Mackenzie
1910. 259–272 190
“New poems in prose,” Tr by George Z. Patrick and George R. Noyes.
Slavonic review xii No 35 (Jan 1934) 241–257 191
“The nihilist” [excerpt from Fathers and sons] In Half-hours with foreign
novelists (See item 348.)
“The nobleman of the steppe,” Tr H. H. Boyesen. Scribner’s monthly xiv
No 3 (Jul 1877) 313–338 192
539 (Nov 1, 1911) 946–961 180
A month in the country. Tr G. Noyes. In Masterpieces of the Russian drama
ed G. Noyes. New York 1933. 233–327 181
A month in the country; a comedy in five acts. Tr M. Mandell. In Famous
plays of 1937. London 1937. 9–159 182
A month in the country. Adapted into English by Emlyn Williams. In Great
Russian plays ed Norris Houghton. New York, Dell 1960. 123–218 (Laurel
drama series) 183
“Moomoo,” Tr Constance Garnett. In A treasury of great Russian short
stories; Pushkin to Gorky. New York, Macmillan 1944. 116–142 184
“Mou-Mou,” Lippincott’s monthly magazine vii (Apr 1871) 372–387
185
“Mumu,” Tr C. Garnett. In Stories by foreign authors; Russian. New York
1898. 11–61 186
—— In Writers of the Western world ed Clarence A. Hibbard. Boston,
Houghton-Mifflin 1942. 959–972 187
—— Tr C. Garnett. In Representative short stories ed Amanda M. Ellis.
New York, Ronald Press 1946. 469–506 188
—— In Famous dog stories ed Page Cooper. New York, Doubleday 1948.
1–19 189
A nest of nobles [excerpt] In The world’s greatest books ed Alfred
Harmsworth and S. S. McClure. [n. p.] McKinley, Stone & Mackenzie
1910. 259–272 190
“New poems in prose,” Tr by George Z. Patrick and George R. Noyes.
Slavonic review xii No 35 (Jan 1934) 241–257 191
“The nihilist” [excerpt from Fathers and sons] In Half-hours with foreign
novelists (See item 348.)
“The nobleman of the steppe,” Tr H. H. Boyesen. Scribner’s monthly xiv
No 3 (Jul 1877) 313–338 192
Page 52
“Old portraits,” Tr C. Garnett. In A treasury of great Russian short stories;
Pushkin to Gorky ed Avrahm Yarmolinsky. New York, Macmillan 1944.
228–249 193
—— In The heritage of European literature ed Edward Howell Weatherly.
Boston, Ginn 1948–49. vol 2, 506–517 194
“On the road,” Tr by M. Jerrold. Slavonic review ix No 25 (Jun 1930) p 207
195
—— In The wagon of life tr C. Kisch. New York, Oxford Univ Press 1947.
p 41 196
—— Tr by W. Matthews. Slavonic review xxviii No 70 (Nov 1949) p 4
197
“One may spin a thread too finely; a comedy in one act,” Tr Margaret
Gough. Fortnightly review lxxxv Ns xci No 508 (Apr 1, 1909) 786–804
198
“Pegasus,” Tr by F. H. Snow and A. M. Nikolaieff. Golden book magazine
viii No 44 (Aug 1928) 243–246 199
POEMS IN PROSE
“The Blockhead,” Romance xv No 1 (Jul 1894) 44–45 200
“Cabbage-soup,” Golden book magazine iv No 19 (Jul 1926) p 2 201
—— In The mother’s anthology ed William Lyon Phelps. New York,
Doubleday 1940. p 352 202
“Dear Mary,” In Russian songs and lyrics tr John Pollen. London, East and
West 1917. 182–186 202A
Pushkin to Gorky ed Avrahm Yarmolinsky. New York, Macmillan 1944.
228–249 193
—— In The heritage of European literature ed Edward Howell Weatherly.
Boston, Ginn 1948–49. vol 2, 506–517 194
“On the road,” Tr by M. Jerrold. Slavonic review ix No 25 (Jun 1930) p 207
195
—— In The wagon of life tr C. Kisch. New York, Oxford Univ Press 1947.
p 41 196
—— Tr by W. Matthews. Slavonic review xxviii No 70 (Nov 1949) p 4
197
“One may spin a thread too finely; a comedy in one act,” Tr Margaret
Gough. Fortnightly review lxxxv Ns xci No 508 (Apr 1, 1909) 786–804
198
“Pegasus,” Tr by F. H. Snow and A. M. Nikolaieff. Golden book magazine
viii No 44 (Aug 1928) 243–246 199
POEMS IN PROSE
“The Blockhead,” Romance xv No 1 (Jul 1894) 44–45 200
“Cabbage-soup,” Golden book magazine iv No 19 (Jul 1926) p 2 201
—— In The mother’s anthology ed William Lyon Phelps. New York,
Doubleday 1940. p 352 202
“Dear Mary,” In Russian songs and lyrics tr John Pollen. London, East and
West 1917. 182–186 202A
Page 53
“Masha.”
“The dog,” Living age ccxxi No 2866 (Jun 10, 1899) 776–785 203
—— In Short stories. New York 1900. vol 37, 220–234 204
—— Fortnightly review xc Ns lxxxiv (Aug 1, 1908) 341–352 205
—— In Golden book of dog stories ed Era Zistel. Chicago, Ziff-Davis
1947. 241–253 206
“The egotist,” Dublin review xcv Ns xliii (Jul 1884) 64 207
“The fool,” Century magazine xxvii No 2 (Dec 1883) 319–320 208
“How beautiful were once the roses,” In The silver treasury ed Jane
Manner. New York, French 1934. 148–149 209
“Nature,” In Anthology of Russian literature ed Leo Wiener. New York,
Putnam 1902–03. vol 2, 295–296 210
“Nymphs,” Tr by Isabel Hapgood. Golden book magazine iii No 17 (May
1926) p 688 211
“Prayer,” In The world’s best humor ed C. Wells. New York 1933. p 638
212
“A rule of life,” Golden book magazine xi No 61 (Jan 1930) p 92 213
“The Russian language,” In Russian songs and lyrics tr John Pollen.
London, East and West 1917. p 186 214
“The Russian tongue,” In A treasury of Russian life and humor ed John
Cournos. New York, Coward-McCann 1943. p 2 215
—— In A treasury of Russian literature ed Bernard Guilbert Guerney. New
York, Vanguard Press 1943. p vii 216
“The sparrow,” In Short stories. New York 1895. vol 20, p 230 217
—— In The world’s best essays, from Confucius to Mencken ed F. H.
Pritchard. New York, Halcyon House 1939. 731–732 218
“The threshold,” Tr Herman Bernstein. Independent lx No 2985 (Feb 15,
1906) p 386 219
“The dog,” Living age ccxxi No 2866 (Jun 10, 1899) 776–785 203
—— In Short stories. New York 1900. vol 37, 220–234 204
—— Fortnightly review xc Ns lxxxiv (Aug 1, 1908) 341–352 205
—— In Golden book of dog stories ed Era Zistel. Chicago, Ziff-Davis
1947. 241–253 206
“The egotist,” Dublin review xcv Ns xliii (Jul 1884) 64 207
“The fool,” Century magazine xxvii No 2 (Dec 1883) 319–320 208
“How beautiful were once the roses,” In The silver treasury ed Jane
Manner. New York, French 1934. 148–149 209
“Nature,” In Anthology of Russian literature ed Leo Wiener. New York,
Putnam 1902–03. vol 2, 295–296 210
“Nymphs,” Tr by Isabel Hapgood. Golden book magazine iii No 17 (May
1926) p 688 211
“Prayer,” In The world’s best humor ed C. Wells. New York 1933. p 638
212
“A rule of life,” Golden book magazine xi No 61 (Jan 1930) p 92 213
“The Russian language,” In Russian songs and lyrics tr John Pollen.
London, East and West 1917. p 186 214
“The Russian tongue,” In A treasury of Russian life and humor ed John
Cournos. New York, Coward-McCann 1943. p 2 215
—— In A treasury of Russian literature ed Bernard Guilbert Guerney. New
York, Vanguard Press 1943. p vii 216
“The sparrow,” In Short stories. New York 1895. vol 20, p 230 217
—— In The world’s best essays, from Confucius to Mencken ed F. H.
Pritchard. New York, Halcyon House 1939. 731–732 218
“The threshold,” Tr Herman Bernstein. Independent lx No 2985 (Feb 15,
1906) p 386 219
Page 54
—— New republic xxix No 375 (Feb 28, 1922) p 309 220
—— In The Russian horizon; an anthology comp Nagendranath Gangulee.
London, Allen-Unwin 1943. p 42 221
—— In A treasury of Russian life and humor ed John Cournos. New York,
Coward-McCann 1943. 30–31 222
“To-morrow! to-morrow!” Dublin review xcv Ns xliii (Jul 1884) 64–65
223
“Treasure,” All the year round Ns x No 253 (Oct 4, 1873) 543–547
224
An abridged version of “The dog.”
“Two stanzas: A barbed satire on literary success,” Golden book magazine
xix No 114 (Jun 1934) 703–704 225
“A visit,” Tr J. H. Wisby. In Short stories. New York 1893. vol 12, p 445
226
* * * * *
“The priest’s son,” Lippincott’s magazine xix (Jun 1877) 744–750
227
“A quiet backwater,” In Russian short stories. London, Faber; Toronto,
Ryerson 1943. 78–150 228
Review of History of a Town by M. E. Saltykoff (Shchedrin), Academy ii
(Mar 1, 1871) 151–152 229
Written in English.
“A Russian sorcerer,” Appleton’s journal iii No 43 (Jan 22, 1870) 94–99
230
—— In The Russian horizon; an anthology comp Nagendranath Gangulee.
London, Allen-Unwin 1943. p 42 221
—— In A treasury of Russian life and humor ed John Cournos. New York,
Coward-McCann 1943. 30–31 222
“To-morrow! to-morrow!” Dublin review xcv Ns xliii (Jul 1884) 64–65
223
“Treasure,” All the year round Ns x No 253 (Oct 4, 1873) 543–547
224
An abridged version of “The dog.”
“Two stanzas: A barbed satire on literary success,” Golden book magazine
xix No 114 (Jun 1934) 703–704 225
“A visit,” Tr J. H. Wisby. In Short stories. New York 1893. vol 12, p 445
226
* * * * *
“The priest’s son,” Lippincott’s magazine xix (Jun 1877) 744–750
227
“A quiet backwater,” In Russian short stories. London, Faber; Toronto,
Ryerson 1943. 78–150 228
Review of History of a Town by M. E. Saltykoff (Shchedrin), Academy ii
(Mar 1, 1871) 151–152 229
Written in English.
“A Russian sorcerer,” Appleton’s journal iii No 43 (Jan 22, 1870) 94–99
230
Page 55
“Senilia; prose poems,” Macmillan’s magazine xliv Nos 289–290 (Nov-Dec
1883) 9–20, 103–116 231
Contents: Part I: In the village.—A conversation.—The old
woman.—My dog.—The adversary.—The beggar.—“Accept the
verdict of fools....”—A self-satisfied man.—A rule of life.—The end
of the world.—Mascha.—The blockhead.—An Eastern legend.—
The two quatrains.—The sparrow.—The skulls.
Part II: The workman and the man with the white hands.—The
rose.—Alms.—The insect.—The cabbage soup.—The happy land.
—Who is the richer?—Old age.—The newspaper correspondent.—
Two brothers.—To the memory of J. P. W-Skaja.—The egoist.—The
banquet of the deity.—The sphinx.—The nymphs.—The enemy and
the friend.—Christ.—The stone.—The doves.—Nature.—Hang
him!—“The roses were lovely, the roses were fresh....”—A sea
voyage.—The monk.—We will struggle.—Prayer.—The Russian
language.
“Serenade,” In Russian poems ed Charles F. Coxwell. London, Daniel 1929.
p 165 232
“Sketches and reminiscences,” Tr C. Turner. Macmillan’s magazine xliv No
262 (Aug 1881) 306–320 233
Reprinted in Appleton’s journal xxvi (1881) 305–315; Eclectic magazine Ns
xxxiv (1881) 440–452; Living age cl (1881) 692–703.
Smoke [excerpt] In The world’s greatest books ed Alfred Harmsworth and S.
S. McClure. [n. p.] McKinley, Stone & Mackenzie 1910. 272–286
234
“The song of love triumphant,” Tr I. Hapgood. In Great Russian short
stories ed Stephen Graham. New York, Liveright 1929. 144–169 235
Reprinted London, Benn 1959.
1883) 9–20, 103–116 231
Contents: Part I: In the village.—A conversation.—The old
woman.—My dog.—The adversary.—The beggar.—“Accept the
verdict of fools....”—A self-satisfied man.—A rule of life.—The end
of the world.—Mascha.—The blockhead.—An Eastern legend.—
The two quatrains.—The sparrow.—The skulls.
Part II: The workman and the man with the white hands.—The
rose.—Alms.—The insect.—The cabbage soup.—The happy land.
—Who is the richer?—Old age.—The newspaper correspondent.—
Two brothers.—To the memory of J. P. W-Skaja.—The egoist.—The
banquet of the deity.—The sphinx.—The nymphs.—The enemy and
the friend.—Christ.—The stone.—The doves.—Nature.—Hang
him!—“The roses were lovely, the roses were fresh....”—A sea
voyage.—The monk.—We will struggle.—Prayer.—The Russian
language.
“Serenade,” In Russian poems ed Charles F. Coxwell. London, Daniel 1929.
p 165 232
“Sketches and reminiscences,” Tr C. Turner. Macmillan’s magazine xliv No
262 (Aug 1881) 306–320 233
Reprinted in Appleton’s journal xxvi (1881) 305–315; Eclectic magazine Ns
xxxiv (1881) 440–452; Living age cl (1881) 692–703.
Smoke [excerpt] In The world’s greatest books ed Alfred Harmsworth and S.
S. McClure. [n. p.] McKinley, Stone & Mackenzie 1910. 272–286
234
“The song of love triumphant,” Tr I. Hapgood. In Great Russian short
stories ed Stephen Graham. New York, Liveright 1929. 144–169 235
Reprinted London, Benn 1959.
Page 56
—— Tr by Constance Garnett. Golden book magazine xv No 85 (Jan 1932)
69–81 236
—— Cosmopolitan ii No 1 (Sep 1886) 3–14 237
—— In Little masterpieces of fiction ed Hamilton W. Mabie and L.
Strachey. New York,
Doubleday 1904. vol 1, 123–154 238
“Specters, a phantasy,” In The portable Russian reader ed Bernard Guilbert
Guerney. New York, Viking Press 1947. 103–141 239
Editor’s note 100–103.
SKETCHES FROM
A SPORTSMAN’S NOTEBOOK
“Photographs from Russian life,” Fraser’s magazine l (Aug 1854) 209–222
240
Quotes long passages with some critical comment.
Four extracts published in Household words:
“The children of the czar” [The agent], Household words xi No 258
(Mar 3, 1855) 108–114 241
“More children of the czar” [Pietr Petrovich Karatoev], Household
words xi No 263 (Apr 7, 1855) 227–232 242
69–81 236
—— Cosmopolitan ii No 1 (Sep 1886) 3–14 237
—— In Little masterpieces of fiction ed Hamilton W. Mabie and L.
Strachey. New York,
Doubleday 1904. vol 1, 123–154 238
“Specters, a phantasy,” In The portable Russian reader ed Bernard Guilbert
Guerney. New York, Viking Press 1947. 103–141 239
Editor’s note 100–103.
SKETCHES FROM
A SPORTSMAN’S NOTEBOOK
“Photographs from Russian life,” Fraser’s magazine l (Aug 1854) 209–222
240
Quotes long passages with some critical comment.
Four extracts published in Household words:
“The children of the czar” [The agent], Household words xi No 258
(Mar 3, 1855) 108–114 241
“More children of the czar” [Pietr Petrovich Karatoev], Household
words xi No 263 (Apr 7, 1855) 227–232 242
Page 57
“Nothing like Russian leather” [Lgov], Household words xi No 265
(Apr 21, 1855) 286–288 243
“A Russian singing match” [The singers], Household words xii No
296 (Nov 24, 1855) 402–405 244
“Bezhin meadow,” In Great Russian short stories ed Stephen Graham. New
York, Liveright 1929, 192–218 245
Reprinted London, Benn 1959.
—— In Great Russian short stories ed Norris Houghton. New York, Dell
1958. 63–84 246
“Biryuk,” Tr Constance Garnett. In Russian short stories ed Harry C.
Schweikert. Chicago, New York, Scott-Foresman 1919, 103–112 247
—— Tr Constance Garnett. In Our heritage of world literature ed Stith
Thompson. New York, Dial Press 1938. 764–768 248
Reprinted New York, Dryden Press 1942.
—— Tr C. Garnett. In Adventures in world literature ed R. B. Inglis and W.
K. Stewart. New York, Harcourt-Brace 1946. 785–793 249
“Byezhin meadow,” In The house of fiction; an anthology of the short story
ed Caroline Gordon and Allen Tate. New York, Scribner 1950. 129–145
250
“Byezhin prairie,” from A sportsman’s sketches. In The Warner library.
New York, Knickerbocker Press 1917. vol 25, 15091–106 251
“The counting-house,” Tr Constance Garnett. In Short story classics ed
William Patten. New York, Collier 1907. vol 1, 81–106 252
—— Famous story magazine i No 3 (Dec 1925) 332–340 253
(Apr 21, 1855) 286–288 243
“A Russian singing match” [The singers], Household words xii No
296 (Nov 24, 1855) 402–405 244
“Bezhin meadow,” In Great Russian short stories ed Stephen Graham. New
York, Liveright 1929, 192–218 245
Reprinted London, Benn 1959.
—— In Great Russian short stories ed Norris Houghton. New York, Dell
1958. 63–84 246
“Biryuk,” Tr Constance Garnett. In Russian short stories ed Harry C.
Schweikert. Chicago, New York, Scott-Foresman 1919, 103–112 247
—— Tr Constance Garnett. In Our heritage of world literature ed Stith
Thompson. New York, Dial Press 1938. 764–768 248
Reprinted New York, Dryden Press 1942.
—— Tr C. Garnett. In Adventures in world literature ed R. B. Inglis and W.
K. Stewart. New York, Harcourt-Brace 1946. 785–793 249
“Byezhin meadow,” In The house of fiction; an anthology of the short story
ed Caroline Gordon and Allen Tate. New York, Scribner 1950. 129–145
250
“Byezhin prairie,” from A sportsman’s sketches. In The Warner library.
New York, Knickerbocker Press 1917. vol 25, 15091–106 251
“The counting-house,” Tr Constance Garnett. In Short story classics ed
William Patten. New York, Collier 1907. vol 1, 81–106 252
—— Famous story magazine i No 3 (Dec 1925) 332–340 253
Page 58
“The district doctor,” In Short story masterpieces ed Joseph B. Esenwein.
Springfield, Mass., The home correspondence school 1912. vol 3, 139–156
254
—— done into English by John Cournos. Lippincott’s monthly magazine xli
No 542 (1913) 233–246 255
—— In Best Russian short stories ed Thomas Seltzer. New York, Boni-
Liveright 1917. 61–70 256
Reprinted 1925, 82–95.
—— from A sportsman’s sketches. In The Warner library. New York,
Knickerbocker Press 1917. vol 25, 15082–090 257
—— from A sportsman’s sketches. In Great short stories of the world; an
anthology selected from the literature of all periods and countries ed
Barrett Harper Clark and Maxim Lieber. New York, McBride 1925. 644–
651 258
—— Tr Constance Garnett. In Prose preferences ed Sidney Cox and E.
Freeman. New York, Harper 1926. 273–284 259
—— In The world’s one hundred best short stories ed Grant Overton. New
York, Funk-Wagnalls 1927. vol 4, 76–88 260
—— Tr Constance Garnett. In The fifteen finest short stories ed John
Cournos. New York, Dodd-Mead 1928. 250–263 261
—— Golden book magazine xxii No 129 (Sep 1935) 301–30 262
—— In The story survey ed Harold Blodgett. Philadelphia, Lippincott 1939.
263
—— Encore [Hoboken, N. J.] ii No 8 (Sep 1942) 260–267 264
—— Tr Constance Garnett. In A treasury of Russian life and humor ed John
Cournos. New York, Coward-McCann 1943. 219–226 265
—— In A treasury of doctor stories by the world’s great authors ed Noah
D. Fabricant and H. Werner. New York, Fell 1946. 201–210 266
Springfield, Mass., The home correspondence school 1912. vol 3, 139–156
254
—— done into English by John Cournos. Lippincott’s monthly magazine xli
No 542 (1913) 233–246 255
—— In Best Russian short stories ed Thomas Seltzer. New York, Boni-
Liveright 1917. 61–70 256
Reprinted 1925, 82–95.
—— from A sportsman’s sketches. In The Warner library. New York,
Knickerbocker Press 1917. vol 25, 15082–090 257
—— from A sportsman’s sketches. In Great short stories of the world; an
anthology selected from the literature of all periods and countries ed
Barrett Harper Clark and Maxim Lieber. New York, McBride 1925. 644–
651 258
—— Tr Constance Garnett. In Prose preferences ed Sidney Cox and E.
Freeman. New York, Harper 1926. 273–284 259
—— In The world’s one hundred best short stories ed Grant Overton. New
York, Funk-Wagnalls 1927. vol 4, 76–88 260
—— Tr Constance Garnett. In The fifteen finest short stories ed John
Cournos. New York, Dodd-Mead 1928. 250–263 261
—— Golden book magazine xxii No 129 (Sep 1935) 301–30 262
—— In The story survey ed Harold Blodgett. Philadelphia, Lippincott 1939.
263
—— Encore [Hoboken, N. J.] ii No 8 (Sep 1942) 260–267 264
—— Tr Constance Garnett. In A treasury of Russian life and humor ed John
Cournos. New York, Coward-McCann 1943. 219–226 265
—— In A treasury of doctor stories by the world’s great authors ed Noah
D. Fabricant and H. Werner. New York, Fell 1946. 201–210 266
Page 59
—— In Great short stories from the world’s literature ed Charles Neider.
New York, Rinehart 1950. 468–477 267
“Foma, the wolf,” In World’s great adventure stories. New York, Black
1929. 203–209 268
“The bear.”
“Hor and Kalinitch,” In The world’s progress vol IX. Chicago, The
Delphian Society 1913. 488–501 269
Binder’s title: The Delphian course.
“How Russians meet death,” Tr Lady George Hamilton. Temple bar xlviii
(Dec 1876) 496–505 270
“Death.”
“The living mummy,” Scribner’s monthly xii No 4 (Aug 1876) 563–569
271
“A living relic,” Tr of “Zhivyye moshchi.” Scottish review iii (Dec 1884)
75–91 272
Reprinted in Living Age clx No 2069 (Feb 16, 1884) 416–423.
—— from A sportsman’s sketches. In The Warner library. New York,
Knickerbocker Press 1917. vol 25, 15119–130 273
—— In The Copeland translations ed Charles T. Copeland. New York,
Scribner 1934. 823–834 274
—— In Modern short stories ed Margaret E. Ashmun. New York,
Macmillan 1941. 354–375 275
New York, Rinehart 1950. 468–477 267
“Foma, the wolf,” In World’s great adventure stories. New York, Black
1929. 203–209 268
“The bear.”
“Hor and Kalinitch,” In The world’s progress vol IX. Chicago, The
Delphian Society 1913. 488–501 269
Binder’s title: The Delphian course.
“How Russians meet death,” Tr Lady George Hamilton. Temple bar xlviii
(Dec 1876) 496–505 270
“Death.”
“The living mummy,” Scribner’s monthly xii No 4 (Aug 1876) 563–569
271
“A living relic,” Tr of “Zhivyye moshchi.” Scottish review iii (Dec 1884)
75–91 272
Reprinted in Living Age clx No 2069 (Feb 16, 1884) 416–423.
—— from A sportsman’s sketches. In The Warner library. New York,
Knickerbocker Press 1917. vol 25, 15119–130 273
—— In The Copeland translations ed Charles T. Copeland. New York,
Scribner 1934. 823–834 274
—— In Modern short stories ed Margaret E. Ashmun. New York,
Macmillan 1941. 354–375 275
Page 60
“Living relics,” Tr Constance Garnett. In A treasury of great Russian short
stories; Pushkin to Gorky. New York, Macmillan 1944. 215–227 276
“The raspberry water,” In Great stories of all nations ed Maxim Lieber.
New York, Brentano 1927. 751–759 277
“The rendezvous,” Tr Herman Bernstein. In Short story classics ed William
Patten. New York, Collier 1907. vol 1, 65–80 278
—— In The masterpiece library of short stories ed J. A. Hammerton.
London, Educational Book Company 1920. vol 12, 117–124 279
—— Golden book magazine ii No 11 (Nov 1925) 622–626 280
—— In World’s great romances. New York, Black 1929. 337–343
281
See also “The tryst” (items 289–291).
“The singers,” from A sportsman’s sketches. In The Warner library. New
York, Knickerbocker Press 1917. vol 25, 15107–118 282
—— In The masterpiece library of short stories ed J. A. Hammerton.
London, Educational Book Company 1920. vol 12, 88–104 283
—— Tr Constance Garnett. In A treasury of Russian short stories; Pushkin
to Gorky ed Avrahm Yarmolinsky. New York, Macmillan 1944. 90–106
284
—— Tr W. Morison. In A first series of representative Russian stories,
Pushkin to Gorky ed Janko Lavrin. London, Westhouse 1946. 62–79
285
—— In The heritage of European literature ed Edward Howell Weatherly.
Boston, Ginn 1948–49. vol 2, 492–501 286
—— In Great Russian stories comp Isai Kamen. New York, Random House
1959. 77–92. 287
“Tatyana Borissovna and her Nephew,” Chautauquan liii No 3 (Feb 1909)
395–407 288
stories; Pushkin to Gorky. New York, Macmillan 1944. 215–227 276
“The raspberry water,” In Great stories of all nations ed Maxim Lieber.
New York, Brentano 1927. 751–759 277
“The rendezvous,” Tr Herman Bernstein. In Short story classics ed William
Patten. New York, Collier 1907. vol 1, 65–80 278
—— In The masterpiece library of short stories ed J. A. Hammerton.
London, Educational Book Company 1920. vol 12, 117–124 279
—— Golden book magazine ii No 11 (Nov 1925) 622–626 280
—— In World’s great romances. New York, Black 1929. 337–343
281
See also “The tryst” (items 289–291).
“The singers,” from A sportsman’s sketches. In The Warner library. New
York, Knickerbocker Press 1917. vol 25, 15107–118 282
—— In The masterpiece library of short stories ed J. A. Hammerton.
London, Educational Book Company 1920. vol 12, 88–104 283
—— Tr Constance Garnett. In A treasury of Russian short stories; Pushkin
to Gorky ed Avrahm Yarmolinsky. New York, Macmillan 1944. 90–106
284
—— Tr W. Morison. In A first series of representative Russian stories,
Pushkin to Gorky ed Janko Lavrin. London, Westhouse 1946. 62–79
285
—— In The heritage of European literature ed Edward Howell Weatherly.
Boston, Ginn 1948–49. vol 2, 492–501 286
—— In Great Russian stories comp Isai Kamen. New York, Random House
1959. 77–92. 287
“Tatyana Borissovna and her Nephew,” Chautauquan liii No 3 (Feb 1909)
395–407 288
Page 61
“The tryst,” Tr Constance Garnett. In An anthology of world prose ed Carl
van Doren. New York, Reynal Hitchcock 1935. 978–983 289
—— Tr Constance Garnett. In A treasury of great Russian short stories;
Pushkin to Gorky ed Avrahm Yarmolinsky. New York, Macmillan 1944.
107–115 290
—— In The heritage of European literature ed Edward Howell Weatherly.
Boston, Ginn 1948–49. vol 2, 501–506 291
“Yermolai and the miller’s wife,” Tr Constance Garnett. In A treasury of
short stories ed Bernardine Kielty. New York, Simon Schuster 1947. 3–10
292
* * * * *
Spring floods. Tr Sophie Michell. Eclectic magazine Ns xviii No 4 xix No 3
(Oct 1873 to Mar 1874) 436–449, 552–565, 686–699; 45–55, 177–187,
339–346 293
“The storm has passed,” Arena ii No 12 (Nov 1890) 705–706 294
“Strange adventure of Lieutenant Yergunof,” Galaxy xxix (1877) 459–475
295
Tr from the French.
“A strange story,” Tr Edward Foord. Eclectic magazine Ns xl No 1 (July
1884) 98–108 296
Reprinted from Merry England ii (1884).
—— Tr W. Morison. In A first series of representative Russian stories,
Pushkin to Gorky ed Janko Lavrin. London, Westhouse 1946. 80–101
297
“Three meetings,” Tr Agnes Lazarus. Lippincott’s magazine xvi No 1 (Jul
1875) 21–35 298
van Doren. New York, Reynal Hitchcock 1935. 978–983 289
—— Tr Constance Garnett. In A treasury of great Russian short stories;
Pushkin to Gorky ed Avrahm Yarmolinsky. New York, Macmillan 1944.
107–115 290
—— In The heritage of European literature ed Edward Howell Weatherly.
Boston, Ginn 1948–49. vol 2, 501–506 291
“Yermolai and the miller’s wife,” Tr Constance Garnett. In A treasury of
short stories ed Bernardine Kielty. New York, Simon Schuster 1947. 3–10
292
* * * * *
Spring floods. Tr Sophie Michell. Eclectic magazine Ns xviii No 4 xix No 3
(Oct 1873 to Mar 1874) 436–449, 552–565, 686–699; 45–55, 177–187,
339–346 293
“The storm has passed,” Arena ii No 12 (Nov 1890) 705–706 294
“Strange adventure of Lieutenant Yergunof,” Galaxy xxix (1877) 459–475
295
Tr from the French.
“A strange story,” Tr Edward Foord. Eclectic magazine Ns xl No 1 (July
1884) 98–108 296
Reprinted from Merry England ii (1884).
—— Tr W. Morison. In A first series of representative Russian stories,
Pushkin to Gorky ed Janko Lavrin. London, Westhouse 1946. 80–101
297
“Three meetings,” Tr Agnes Lazarus. Lippincott’s magazine xvi No 1 (Jul
1875) 21–35 298
Page 62
“Three sketches: The museum. The kiss. A parting,” Tr by H. Stewart.
Saturday review cviii No 2821 (Nov 20, 1909) 629–630 299
Reprinted in Living age cclxiii No 3416 (Dec 25, 1909) 806–
808. Not included in his Collected Works (Moscow 1954–58).
“Vassilissa,” Romance iii? (New York 1893) 300
Vassilissa is the heroine of Turgenev’s story, “Petushkov.”
Although the above cited publication has not been located, it is
probably the same story as “Petushkov.”
“Visions: A phantasy,” Galaxy xiv No 1 (Jul 1872) 108–121 301
—— In Library of choice literature. Philadelphia, Gebbie 1888. vol 6, 42–
47 302
—— In The masterpiece library of short stories ed J. A. Hammerton.
London, Educational Book Company 1920. vol 12, 105–116 303
“The watch: an old man’s story,” Lippincott’s magazine xvii (May 1876)
594–616 304
“The watch,” In The bridal march, from the Norwegian of Bjornstjerne
Bjornson, and The watch, from the Russian of Ivan Turgenieff. Tr J.
Williams. London, Digby-Long 1893. 175 p 305
“What Pushkin merits from Russia,” Tr Elizabeth Brereton Lord. Vassar
review No 38 (Feb 1937) p 14 306
“When I from thee was forced to part,” Arena ii No 12 (Nov 1890) p 706
307
“The wood lark,” Tr Edna Underwood. In The Slav anthology. Portland,
Me., Mosher Press 1931. 209–210 308
Saturday review cviii No 2821 (Nov 20, 1909) 629–630 299
Reprinted in Living age cclxiii No 3416 (Dec 25, 1909) 806–
808. Not included in his Collected Works (Moscow 1954–58).
“Vassilissa,” Romance iii? (New York 1893) 300
Vassilissa is the heroine of Turgenev’s story, “Petushkov.”
Although the above cited publication has not been located, it is
probably the same story as “Petushkov.”
“Visions: A phantasy,” Galaxy xiv No 1 (Jul 1872) 108–121 301
—— In Library of choice literature. Philadelphia, Gebbie 1888. vol 6, 42–
47 302
—— In The masterpiece library of short stories ed J. A. Hammerton.
London, Educational Book Company 1920. vol 12, 105–116 303
“The watch: an old man’s story,” Lippincott’s magazine xvii (May 1876)
594–616 304
“The watch,” In The bridal march, from the Norwegian of Bjornstjerne
Bjornson, and The watch, from the Russian of Ivan Turgenieff. Tr J.
Williams. London, Digby-Long 1893. 175 p 305
“What Pushkin merits from Russia,” Tr Elizabeth Brereton Lord. Vassar
review No 38 (Feb 1937) p 14 306
“When I from thee was forced to part,” Arena ii No 12 (Nov 1890) p 706
307
“The wood lark,” Tr Edna Underwood. In The Slav anthology. Portland,
Me., Mosher Press 1931. 209–210 308
Page 63
Page 64
Works about Turgenev
[Mrs E Robinson. “Slavery in Russia”] The North American review lxxxii
(Apr 1856) 293–318 309
P 314–318 is a review of Aus dem Tagebuche eines Jägers, the
1850 German edition of A sportsman’s notebook.
Athenaeum xxxviii No 1781 (Dec 14, 1861) p 803 310
Review of French edition of A nest of gentlefolk.
“A Russian romance,” Saturday review xiii No 334 (Mar 22, 1862) 334–336
311
Another review of the French edition of A nest of gentlefolk.
Athenaeum xli No 1856 (May 23, 1863) 680–681 312
Review of Nouvelles Scènes de la Vie Russe; Elena; un Premier
Amour.
Saturday review xv No 399 (Jun 20, 1863) 799–800 313
Review of French editions of On the eve and First love.
[Mrs E Robinson. “Slavery in Russia”] The North American review lxxxii
(Apr 1856) 293–318 309
P 314–318 is a review of Aus dem Tagebuche eines Jägers, the
1850 German edition of A sportsman’s notebook.
Athenaeum xxxviii No 1781 (Dec 14, 1861) p 803 310
Review of French edition of A nest of gentlefolk.
“A Russian romance,” Saturday review xiii No 334 (Mar 22, 1862) 334–336
311
Another review of the French edition of A nest of gentlefolk.
Athenaeum xli No 1856 (May 23, 1863) 680–681 312
Review of Nouvelles Scènes de la Vie Russe; Elena; un Premier
Amour.
Saturday review xv No 399 (Jun 20, 1863) 799–800 313
Review of French editions of On the eve and First love.
Page 65
“A novel from Russian,” Nation iv No 102 (Jun 13, 1867) 470–472
314
Review of Fathers and sons (1867).
[C. E. Norton] North American review cv No 216 (Jul 1867) 328–329
315
Review of Schuyler translation of Fathers and sons (1867).
“A Russian novel,” Saturday review xxiv No 619 (Sep 7, 1867) 322–323
316
Review of Fathers and sons (1867).
Athenaeum li No 2119 (Jun 6, 1868) 789–790 317
Review of Smoke.
“Iwan Turgenew, the Russian novelist,” The new eclectic iii (Dec 1868)
477–480 318
Translated from the Augsburger Allgemeine Zeitung.
“Turguenief’s novels,” North British review l (Mar 1869) 22–64 319
“Liza,” [review] Saturday review xxviii No 718 (Jul 31, 1869) 163–164
320
[The Works of Ivan Sérguevitch Tourgéneff, Carlsruhe, Hasper 1866 — 5 v]
British quarterly review l (Oct 1, 1869) 423–447 321
314
Review of Fathers and sons (1867).
[C. E. Norton] North American review cv No 216 (Jul 1867) 328–329
315
Review of Schuyler translation of Fathers and sons (1867).
“A Russian novel,” Saturday review xxiv No 619 (Sep 7, 1867) 322–323
316
Review of Fathers and sons (1867).
Athenaeum li No 2119 (Jun 6, 1868) 789–790 317
Review of Smoke.
“Iwan Turgenew, the Russian novelist,” The new eclectic iii (Dec 1868)
477–480 318
Translated from the Augsburger Allgemeine Zeitung.
“Turguenief’s novels,” North British review l (Mar 1869) 22–64 319
“Liza,” [review] Saturday review xxviii No 718 (Jul 31, 1869) 163–164
320
[The Works of Ivan Sérguevitch Tourgéneff, Carlsruhe, Hasper 1866 — 5 v]
British quarterly review l (Oct 1, 1869) 423–447 321
Page 66
Royal Gettmann attributes this unsigned article to C. E. Turner.
“M. Turguenief’s ‘Liza,’” Every Saturday viii No 203 (Nov 20, 1869) 656–
57 322
Review of Ralston translation of Liza.
A. C. Dillmann. “Ivan Toorgenef, the novelist,” Lippincott’s magazine vii
(May 1871) 494–502 323
[T. S. Perry] Nation xii No 307 (May 18, 1871) 340–341 324
Review of On the eve (1871).
—— Nation xiv No 365 (Jun 27, 1872) 423–424 325
Review of Smoke (1872).
[Eugene Schuyler] Athenaeum No 2331 (Jun 29, 1872) p 815 326
Brief note on Spring floods.
[W. D. Howells] Atlantic monthly xxx No 178 (Aug 1872) 243–244
327
Review of Smoke (1872).
[T. S. Perry] Atlantic monthly xxx No 181 (Nov 1872) p 630 328
“M. Turguenief’s ‘Liza,’” Every Saturday viii No 203 (Nov 20, 1869) 656–
57 322
Review of Ralston translation of Liza.
A. C. Dillmann. “Ivan Toorgenef, the novelist,” Lippincott’s magazine vii
(May 1871) 494–502 323
[T. S. Perry] Nation xii No 307 (May 18, 1871) 340–341 324
Review of On the eve (1871).
—— Nation xiv No 365 (Jun 27, 1872) 423–424 325
Review of Smoke (1872).
[Eugene Schuyler] Athenaeum No 2331 (Jun 29, 1872) p 815 326
Brief note on Spring floods.
[W. D. Howells] Atlantic monthly xxx No 178 (Aug 1872) 243–244
327
Review of Smoke (1872).
[T. S. Perry] Atlantic monthly xxx No 181 (Nov 1872) p 630 328
Page 67
Review of German edition of Spring floods.
Atlantic monthly xxxi No 183 (Jan 1873) 110–112 329
Review of Drei Novellen (Vienna 1872).
[W. D. Howells] Atlantic monthly xxxi No 184 (Feb 1873) 239–241
330
Review of Liza (1872).
Hjalmar H. Boyesen. “A visit to Tourguéneff,” Galaxy xvii (Apr 1874) 456–
466 331
Henry James, Jr. [Iwan Turgéniew] North American review cxviii No 243
(Apr 1874) 326–356 332
Reprinted in French poets and novelists. London, Macmillan
1878, 1884, 1893, 1904, 1908, 1919. 211–252
Also reprinted in Partial portraits. London, Macmillan 1888,
1894, 1899. 291–323
Thomas Sergeant Perry. “Ivan Turgénieff,” Atlantic monthly xxxiii (May
1874) 565–575 333
[T. S. Perry] Atlantic monthly xxxv No 212 (Jun 1875) 748–749 334
Review of Skizzen aus dem Tagebuche eines Jägers.
Athenaeum lxix No 2573 (Feb 17, 1877) 217–218 335
Atlantic monthly xxxi No 183 (Jan 1873) 110–112 329
Review of Drei Novellen (Vienna 1872).
[W. D. Howells] Atlantic monthly xxxi No 184 (Feb 1873) 239–241
330
Review of Liza (1872).
Hjalmar H. Boyesen. “A visit to Tourguéneff,” Galaxy xvii (Apr 1874) 456–
466 331
Henry James, Jr. [Iwan Turgéniew] North American review cxviii No 243
(Apr 1874) 326–356 332
Reprinted in French poets and novelists. London, Macmillan
1878, 1884, 1893, 1904, 1908, 1919. 211–252
Also reprinted in Partial portraits. London, Macmillan 1888,
1894, 1899. 291–323
Thomas Sergeant Perry. “Ivan Turgénieff,” Atlantic monthly xxxiii (May
1874) 565–575 333
[T. S. Perry] Atlantic monthly xxxv No 212 (Jun 1875) 748–749 334
Review of Skizzen aus dem Tagebuche eines Jägers.
Athenaeum lxix No 2573 (Feb 17, 1877) 217–218 335
Page 68
Review of Russian edition of Virgin soil.
“Notes,” Nation xxiv No 608 (Feb 22, 1877) 117 336
Brief paragraph discussing the English spelling of Turgenev’s
name, favoring Turgenef.
Henry James. “Ivan Turgenef’s new novel,” Nation xxiv No 617 (Apr 26,
1877) 252–253 337
Review of 1877 French edition of Virgin soil.
[Hjalmar H. Boyesen] “Ivan Tourguéneff,” Scribner’s monthly xiv No 2
(May 1877) 200–207, port 338
W. R. S. Ralston. “Russian revolutionary literature,” Nineteenth century i
(May 1877) 397–416 339
[T. S. Perry] Atlantic monthly xl No 237 (Jul 1877) 122–124 340
Another review of the 1877 French Virgin soil.
T. E. Child. “Ivan Turgenieff,” Belgravia xxxiii (Aug 1877) 212–223
341
Clara Barnes Martin. “Turgeneff and his translators,” [Letter] Nation xxvi
No 672 (May 16, 1878) 321–322 342
“Tourgénief’s Virgin Soil,” Saturday review xlv No 1183 (Jun 29, 1878)
830–831 343
Review of Dilke’s 1878 translation.
“Notes,” Nation xxiv No 608 (Feb 22, 1877) 117 336
Brief paragraph discussing the English spelling of Turgenev’s
name, favoring Turgenef.
Henry James. “Ivan Turgenef’s new novel,” Nation xxiv No 617 (Apr 26,
1877) 252–253 337
Review of 1877 French edition of Virgin soil.
[Hjalmar H. Boyesen] “Ivan Tourguéneff,” Scribner’s monthly xiv No 2
(May 1877) 200–207, port 338
W. R. S. Ralston. “Russian revolutionary literature,” Nineteenth century i
(May 1877) 397–416 339
[T. S. Perry] Atlantic monthly xl No 237 (Jul 1877) 122–124 340
Another review of the 1877 French Virgin soil.
T. E. Child. “Ivan Turgenieff,” Belgravia xxxiii (Aug 1877) 212–223
341
Clara Barnes Martin. “Turgeneff and his translators,” [Letter] Nation xxvi
No 672 (May 16, 1878) 321–322 342
“Tourgénief’s Virgin Soil,” Saturday review xlv No 1183 (Jun 29, 1878)
830–831 343
Review of Dilke’s 1878 translation.
Page 69
William L. Kingsley. “Nihilism in Russia as it appears in the novels of Ivan
Turgenieff,” New Englander xxxvii No 145 (Jul 1878) 553–572 344
Octave Thanet. “The moral purpose of Tourguéneff,”
Journal of speculative philosophy xii No 4 (Oct 1878) 427–434 345
S. E. Shevitch. “Russian novels and novelists of the day,” North American
review cxxviii No 268 (Mar 1879) 326–334 346
Review of Diary of a sportsman, Smoke, and Virgin soil.
Clara Barnes Martin. “The greatest novelist’s work for freedom,” Atlantic
monthly xliv (Dec 1879) 761–770 347
Helen and Alice Zimmern. Half-hours with foreign novelists, vol II.
London, Remington 1880. 348
Biographical sketch p 3–10. “The Nihilist” (p 10–34) from
Fathers and Sons.
“Russia and nihilism in the novels of Tourgénieff,” Blackwood’s magazine
cxxvii No 775 (May 1880) 623–647 349
Hjalmar H. Boyesen. “Tourguéneff and the nihilists,” Critic i No 6 (Mar 26,
1881) 81–82 350
“Ivan Turguenief,” Saturday review lii No 1356 (Oct 22, 1881) 509–510
351
Charles Edward Turner. “Tourgenieffs novels as interpreting the political
movement in Russia,” Macmillan’s magazine xlv No 270 (Apr 1882) 471–
486 352
“Ivan Surguéyevitch Tourguénief,” Athenaeum lxxxii No 2915 (Sep 8,
1883) 305–306 353
“Ivan Turgénieff,” Saturday review lvi No 1454 (Sep 8, 1883) p 306
354
Turgenieff,” New Englander xxxvii No 145 (Jul 1878) 553–572 344
Octave Thanet. “The moral purpose of Tourguéneff,”
Journal of speculative philosophy xii No 4 (Oct 1878) 427–434 345
S. E. Shevitch. “Russian novels and novelists of the day,” North American
review cxxviii No 268 (Mar 1879) 326–334 346
Review of Diary of a sportsman, Smoke, and Virgin soil.
Clara Barnes Martin. “The greatest novelist’s work for freedom,” Atlantic
monthly xliv (Dec 1879) 761–770 347
Helen and Alice Zimmern. Half-hours with foreign novelists, vol II.
London, Remington 1880. 348
Biographical sketch p 3–10. “The Nihilist” (p 10–34) from
Fathers and Sons.
“Russia and nihilism in the novels of Tourgénieff,” Blackwood’s magazine
cxxvii No 775 (May 1880) 623–647 349
Hjalmar H. Boyesen. “Tourguéneff and the nihilists,” Critic i No 6 (Mar 26,
1881) 81–82 350
“Ivan Turguenief,” Saturday review lii No 1356 (Oct 22, 1881) 509–510
351
Charles Edward Turner. “Tourgenieffs novels as interpreting the political
movement in Russia,” Macmillan’s magazine xlv No 270 (Apr 1882) 471–
486 352
“Ivan Surguéyevitch Tourguénief,” Athenaeum lxxxii No 2915 (Sep 8,
1883) 305–306 353
“Ivan Turgénieff,” Saturday review lvi No 1454 (Sep 8, 1883) p 306
354
Page 70
[Memorial Notices] Nation xxxvii No 950 (Sep 13, 1883) p 230; No 958
(Nov 8, 1883) p 395 355
A. R. R. Barker. “Obituary. Ivan Turgenev,” Academy xxiv No 593 (Sep 15,
1883) 179–180 356
W. R. S. Ralston. “Ivan Surguéyevitch Tourguénief,” Athenaeum lxxxii No
2916 (Sep 15, 1883) 337–338 357
Hjalmar H. Boyesen. “Ivan Tourguéneff,” Critic iii No 82 (Sep 22, 1883)
365–366 358
“Turgenieff [with] A Bibliography of Turgenieff,” The Literary world xiv
(Sep 22, 1883) 304–305 359
“Trollope and Turgenieff,” The Literary world xiv (Oct 6 1883) p 327
360
Reprinted from the Athenaeum.
“The funeral of Tourguenieff,” Saturday review lvi No 1460 (Oct 20, 1883)
490–491 361
Alphonse Daudet. “Tourguéneff in Paris: Reminiscences by Daudet,”
Century magazine xxvii Ns v No I (Nov 1883) 48–53, port 362
Bayard Tuckerman. “Ivan Sergheïevitch Tourgeneff,” Princeton review lix
Ns xii (Nov 1883) 247–260 363
“Ivan Tourgénief,” Eclectic magazine Ns xxxvii No 5 (Nov 1883) 643–649
364
Reprints obituaries and memorials from the London Spectator,
the London Athenaeum, and the Saturday review.
Henry James. “Ivan Turgénieff,” Atlantic monthly liii No 315 (Jan 1884)
42–55 365
(Nov 8, 1883) p 395 355
A. R. R. Barker. “Obituary. Ivan Turgenev,” Academy xxiv No 593 (Sep 15,
1883) 179–180 356
W. R. S. Ralston. “Ivan Surguéyevitch Tourguénief,” Athenaeum lxxxii No
2916 (Sep 15, 1883) 337–338 357
Hjalmar H. Boyesen. “Ivan Tourguéneff,” Critic iii No 82 (Sep 22, 1883)
365–366 358
“Turgenieff [with] A Bibliography of Turgenieff,” The Literary world xiv
(Sep 22, 1883) 304–305 359
“Trollope and Turgenieff,” The Literary world xiv (Oct 6 1883) p 327
360
Reprinted from the Athenaeum.
“The funeral of Tourguenieff,” Saturday review lvi No 1460 (Oct 20, 1883)
490–491 361
Alphonse Daudet. “Tourguéneff in Paris: Reminiscences by Daudet,”
Century magazine xxvii Ns v No I (Nov 1883) 48–53, port 362
Bayard Tuckerman. “Ivan Sergheïevitch Tourgeneff,” Princeton review lix
Ns xii (Nov 1883) 247–260 363
“Ivan Tourgénief,” Eclectic magazine Ns xxxvii No 5 (Nov 1883) 643–649
364
Reprints obituaries and memorials from the London Spectator,
the London Athenaeum, and the Saturday review.
Henry James. “Ivan Turgénieff,” Atlantic monthly liii No 315 (Jan 1884)
42–55 365
Page 71
Wilbur Larremore. “Tourguéneff,” Overland monthly 2nd ser iii No 3 (Mar
1884) 301–307 366
“Two of Turgenieff’s tales,” Literary world xv No 6 (Mar 22, 1884) p 87
367
Review of 1884 Gersoni translation of Mumu; and The diary of
a superfluous man.
Charlotte Adams. “Tourgueneff’s youth,” Critic v No 27 (Jul 5, 1884) 7–8
368
G. V. Staratsky. “Ivan Tourguénief,” Dublin review xcv 3rd ser xii (Jul
1884) 46–65 369
“Ivan Serguievitch Tourgenieff,” London quarterly review lxiii Ns iii No 11
(Oct 1884) 38–55 370
Review of Tourgenieff’s Novels, Liza, etc.
William Richard Morfill. “The early life of Tourghéniev,” Academy xxvi No
657 (Dec 6, 1884) 375–376 371
Clara Barnes Martin. “The mother of Turgeneff,” Atlantic monthly lv No
329 (Mar 1885) 361–370 372
Arthur Tilley. “Ivan Turgénieff,” National review iv No 23 (Jan 1885) 683–
697; v No 30 (Aug 1885) 829–841 373
“Turgeneff in his letters,” Nation xli No 1053 (Sep 3, 1885) 190–192
374
Ernest Dupuy. The great masters of Russian literature in the nineteenth
century. Tr Nathan Haskell Dole. New York, Crowell 1886. 117–213, port
375
[Isabel Florence Hapgood] “Tolstoi and Turgeneff,” Nation xlii No 1088
(May 6, 1886) 388–389 376
1884) 301–307 366
“Two of Turgenieff’s tales,” Literary world xv No 6 (Mar 22, 1884) p 87
367
Review of 1884 Gersoni translation of Mumu; and The diary of
a superfluous man.
Charlotte Adams. “Tourgueneff’s youth,” Critic v No 27 (Jul 5, 1884) 7–8
368
G. V. Staratsky. “Ivan Tourguénief,” Dublin review xcv 3rd ser xii (Jul
1884) 46–65 369
“Ivan Serguievitch Tourgenieff,” London quarterly review lxiii Ns iii No 11
(Oct 1884) 38–55 370
Review of Tourgenieff’s Novels, Liza, etc.
William Richard Morfill. “The early life of Tourghéniev,” Academy xxvi No
657 (Dec 6, 1884) 375–376 371
Clara Barnes Martin. “The mother of Turgeneff,” Atlantic monthly lv No
329 (Mar 1885) 361–370 372
Arthur Tilley. “Ivan Turgénieff,” National review iv No 23 (Jan 1885) 683–
697; v No 30 (Aug 1885) 829–841 373
“Turgeneff in his letters,” Nation xli No 1053 (Sep 3, 1885) 190–192
374
Ernest Dupuy. The great masters of Russian literature in the nineteenth
century. Tr Nathan Haskell Dole. New York, Crowell 1886. 117–213, port
375
[Isabel Florence Hapgood] “Tolstoi and Turgeneff,” Nation xlii No 1088
(May 6, 1886) 388–389 376
Page 72
Review of Anna Karénina.
W. H. Allen. “A Russian fury,” Cosmopolitan ii No 2 (Oct 1886) 76–84
377
Popular article on Turgenev’s mother.
[F. Bôcher] “Russian authors for French readers,” Nation xliii No 1111 (Oct
14, 1886) 312–313 378
Eugene Melchoir Marie de Vogue. The Russian novelists. Tr Jane Loring
Edmonds. Boston, Lothrop 1887. 88–140 379
Thomas Sergeant Perry. “Russian novels,” Scribner’s magazine i No 2 (Feb
1887) 252–256 380
Joel Benton. “The Russian novel,” Southern Bivouac v (Louisville, May
1887) 723–725 381
Harriet Waters Preston. “The spell of the Russian writers,” Atlantic monthly
lx (Aug 1887) 199–213 382
George Moore. “Turgeneff,” Fortnightly review xlix Ns xliii (Feb 1, 1888)
237–251 383
“Two Russian realists,” [Dostoyevsky and Tolstoy] London quarterly
review lxx Ns x (Apr 1888) 56–73. See p 56–57 384
Georg Brandes. Impressions of Russia. Tr from the Danish by S. C.
Eastman. New York, Crowell 1889. 271–300 385
An 1888 ed is mentioned in the preface.
—— New York, Crowell 1899. 386
Ivan Panin. Lectures on Russian literature: Pushkin, Gogol, Turgenef,
Tolstoy. New York, Putnam 1889. 115–153 387
W. H. Allen. “A Russian fury,” Cosmopolitan ii No 2 (Oct 1886) 76–84
377
Popular article on Turgenev’s mother.
[F. Bôcher] “Russian authors for French readers,” Nation xliii No 1111 (Oct
14, 1886) 312–313 378
Eugene Melchoir Marie de Vogue. The Russian novelists. Tr Jane Loring
Edmonds. Boston, Lothrop 1887. 88–140 379
Thomas Sergeant Perry. “Russian novels,” Scribner’s magazine i No 2 (Feb
1887) 252–256 380
Joel Benton. “The Russian novel,” Southern Bivouac v (Louisville, May
1887) 723–725 381
Harriet Waters Preston. “The spell of the Russian writers,” Atlantic monthly
lx (Aug 1887) 199–213 382
George Moore. “Turgeneff,” Fortnightly review xlix Ns xliii (Feb 1, 1888)
237–251 383
“Two Russian realists,” [Dostoyevsky and Tolstoy] London quarterly
review lxx Ns x (Apr 1888) 56–73. See p 56–57 384
Georg Brandes. Impressions of Russia. Tr from the Danish by S. C.
Eastman. New York, Crowell 1889. 271–300 385
An 1888 ed is mentioned in the preface.
—— New York, Crowell 1899. 386
Ivan Panin. Lectures on Russian literature: Pushkin, Gogol, Turgenef,
Tolstoy. New York, Putnam 1889. 115–153 387
Page 73
Emilia Pardo-Bazán. Russia, its people and its literature. Tr from the
Spanish by F. Gardiner. Chicago, McClurg 1890. 209–233 388
Roman I. Zubof. “Tourgenief and the Russian social problem,” New
England magazine Ns i No 6 (Feb 1890) 702–708 389
Charles Johnston. “The quarrel between Turgeniev and Tolstoi,” Academy
xxxviii No 965 (Nov 1, 1890) 392–393 390
Nathan Haskell Dole. “Turgénief as a poet,” Arena ii No 12 (Nov 1890)
688–707 391
Excerpts from “A visitation.”
Leopold Katscher. “Tourgenieff in his letters,” Universal review viii No 32
(Dec 15, 1890) 577–596 392
George Moore. “Turgeneff,” In Impressions and opinions. New York,
Scribner 1891. 65–97 393
—— New York, Brentano 1913. 44–65 394
“Russia: its people and government,” Quarterly review clxxii No 343 (Jan
1891) 113–142 395
Review of French edition of Fathers and Sons.
Allan Monkhouse. “Turgenieff,” In Books and plays. London, Mathews-
Lane 1894. 118–154 396
Hjalmar Hjorth Boyesen. “The mother of Ivan Tourguéneff,” Century
magazine xlviii No 2 (Jun 1894) 249–252 397
Nathan Haskell Dole. “An episode in Turgénief’s life,” Arena x No 57 (Aug
1894) 401–408 398
William D. Howells. My literary passions. New York, Harper 1895. 229–
232 399
Spanish by F. Gardiner. Chicago, McClurg 1890. 209–233 388
Roman I. Zubof. “Tourgenief and the Russian social problem,” New
England magazine Ns i No 6 (Feb 1890) 702–708 389
Charles Johnston. “The quarrel between Turgeniev and Tolstoi,” Academy
xxxviii No 965 (Nov 1, 1890) 392–393 390
Nathan Haskell Dole. “Turgénief as a poet,” Arena ii No 12 (Nov 1890)
688–707 391
Excerpts from “A visitation.”
Leopold Katscher. “Tourgenieff in his letters,” Universal review viii No 32
(Dec 15, 1890) 577–596 392
George Moore. “Turgeneff,” In Impressions and opinions. New York,
Scribner 1891. 65–97 393
—— New York, Brentano 1913. 44–65 394
“Russia: its people and government,” Quarterly review clxxii No 343 (Jan
1891) 113–142 395
Review of French edition of Fathers and Sons.
Allan Monkhouse. “Turgenieff,” In Books and plays. London, Mathews-
Lane 1894. 118–154 396
Hjalmar Hjorth Boyesen. “The mother of Ivan Tourguéneff,” Century
magazine xlviii No 2 (Jun 1894) 249–252 397
Nathan Haskell Dole. “An episode in Turgénief’s life,” Arena x No 57 (Aug
1894) 401–408 398
William D. Howells. My literary passions. New York, Harper 1895. 229–
232 399
Page 74
[William D. Howells] “Mr Howells on Tourgueneff,” Critic xxvi No 682
(Mar 16, 1895) 204–205 400
From The Ladies Home Journal.
Reginald George Burton. “An appreciation of Russian fictional literature,”
Westminster review cxliv No 5 (Nov 1895) 539–544 401
Edward Arthur Brayley Hodgetts. “Turgueniev’s place in literature,” Anglo-
Russian literary society proceedings No 13 (Jan-Mar 1896) p 13 402
Maurice Todhunter. “Ivan Turgenev,” Westminster review cxlvi No 2 (Aug
1896) 141–149 403
Gertrude Shepherd. “Observations on some of the women of Turgueniev,”
Anglo-Russian literary society proceedings No 17 (1897) 68–79 404
Serge Mikhailovich Volkonski. Pictures of Russian history and Russian
literature. Boston, Lamson-Wolffe 1897. 249–256 405
—— London 1897. 406
—— Boston, Lamson-Wolffe 1898. 249–256 407
William D. Howells. “My favorite novelist and his best book,” Munsey’s
magazine xvii No 1 (Apr 1897) 18–25 408
F. Volkhovsky. “Ivan S. Turgenev,” Free Russia ix No 4 (1898) 26–29
409
Virginia M. Crawford. Studies in foreign literature. London, Duckworth
1899. 7–18 410
Reprinted 1908.
Eugene Melchoir de Vogue. “Russian literature; its great period and its great
novelists,” In Universal anthology xvii (1899) xxxi-xlix 411
Georg Brandes. “Nihilist circles in Russia,” Tr by S. C. Eastman. In
Universal anthology xxxi (1899) 340–349 412
(Mar 16, 1895) 204–205 400
From The Ladies Home Journal.
Reginald George Burton. “An appreciation of Russian fictional literature,”
Westminster review cxliv No 5 (Nov 1895) 539–544 401
Edward Arthur Brayley Hodgetts. “Turgueniev’s place in literature,” Anglo-
Russian literary society proceedings No 13 (Jan-Mar 1896) p 13 402
Maurice Todhunter. “Ivan Turgenev,” Westminster review cxlvi No 2 (Aug
1896) 141–149 403
Gertrude Shepherd. “Observations on some of the women of Turgueniev,”
Anglo-Russian literary society proceedings No 17 (1897) 68–79 404
Serge Mikhailovich Volkonski. Pictures of Russian history and Russian
literature. Boston, Lamson-Wolffe 1897. 249–256 405
—— London 1897. 406
—— Boston, Lamson-Wolffe 1898. 249–256 407
William D. Howells. “My favorite novelist and his best book,” Munsey’s
magazine xvii No 1 (Apr 1897) 18–25 408
F. Volkhovsky. “Ivan S. Turgenev,” Free Russia ix No 4 (1898) 26–29
409
Virginia M. Crawford. Studies in foreign literature. London, Duckworth
1899. 7–18 410
Reprinted 1908.
Eugene Melchoir de Vogue. “Russian literature; its great period and its great
novelists,” In Universal anthology xvii (1899) xxxi-xlix 411
Georg Brandes. “Nihilist circles in Russia,” Tr by S. C. Eastman. In
Universal anthology xxxi (1899) 340–349 412
Page 75
Reprinted from his Impressions of Russia, item 385.
E. A[rnold] B[ennett] “Ivan Turgenev, an enquiry,” Academy lvii No 1435
(Nov 4, 1899) 514–517, port 413
Kazimierz Waliszewski. A history of Russian literature. London,
Heinemann; New York, Appleton 1900. 278–298 414
—— New York, Appleton 1905. 278–298 415
—— New York, Appleton 1927. 278–298 416
“Ivan Turgenev,” Literature vi No 126 (Mar 17, 1900) 219–220; No 128
(Mar 31, 1900) p 256 417
I The Controversialist
II The Artist
Eugene Schuyler. Selected essays. New York Scribner 1901. 259–274,
passim 418
Isabel Florence Hapgood. A survey of Russian literature, with selections.
New York, Chautauqua Press 1902. 164–180 419
Charles Whibley. “Ivan Turgenev,” North American review clxxiv No 543
(Feb 1902) 212–221 420
George Moore. “Avowals, being the second of a new series of ‘Confessions
of a young man,’” [Balzac and Turgenev] Lippincott’s monthly magazine
lxxii No 16 (Oct 1903) 481–488 421
James Gibbons Huneker. Overtones; A book of temperaments. New York,
Scribner 1904. 142–161 422
—— New York, Scribner 1912. 142–161 423
William Leonard Courtney. “Turgenieff,” In Development of Maurice
Maeterlinck and other sketches of foreign writers. London, Richards 1904.
424
E. A[rnold] B[ennett] “Ivan Turgenev, an enquiry,” Academy lvii No 1435
(Nov 4, 1899) 514–517, port 413
Kazimierz Waliszewski. A history of Russian literature. London,
Heinemann; New York, Appleton 1900. 278–298 414
—— New York, Appleton 1905. 278–298 415
—— New York, Appleton 1927. 278–298 416
“Ivan Turgenev,” Literature vi No 126 (Mar 17, 1900) 219–220; No 128
(Mar 31, 1900) p 256 417
I The Controversialist
II The Artist
Eugene Schuyler. Selected essays. New York Scribner 1901. 259–274,
passim 418
Isabel Florence Hapgood. A survey of Russian literature, with selections.
New York, Chautauqua Press 1902. 164–180 419
Charles Whibley. “Ivan Turgenev,” North American review clxxiv No 543
(Feb 1902) 212–221 420
George Moore. “Avowals, being the second of a new series of ‘Confessions
of a young man,’” [Balzac and Turgenev] Lippincott’s monthly magazine
lxxii No 16 (Oct 1903) 481–488 421
James Gibbons Huneker. Overtones; A book of temperaments. New York,
Scribner 1904. 142–161 422
—— New York, Scribner 1912. 142–161 423
William Leonard Courtney. “Turgenieff,” In Development of Maurice
Maeterlinck and other sketches of foreign writers. London, Richards 1904.
424
Page 76
Chapter 5.
“Turgeneff and his translators,” Nation lxxviii No 2014 (Feb 4, 1904) 93–
95 425
Review of the Garnett and Hapgood collected editions.
Piotr Alekseyevich Kropotkin. Russian literature. New York, McClure-
Phillips 1905. 89–109, passim 426
Reissued as Ideals and realities in Russian literature. New
York, Knopf 1909 (q. v.). This title was reprinted by Knopf in 1915.
All have the same pagination.
“A glance backward at Ivan Turgenieff and his work,” Critic xlvi No 5
(May 1905) 444–447 427
“Turgenev and the golden era of Russian literature,” American monthly
review of reviews xxxv No 6 (Jun 1907) 741–742 428
[Lady] Anne Thackeray Ritchie. “Concerning Tourguénieff,” New quarterly
i No 2 (Mar 1908) 181–194 429
Reprinted in Living age clvii No 3329 (Apr 25, 1908) 214–220,
and in Blackstick Papers, 1908.
“Turgénieff, ‘The greatest of all novelists,’” Current literature xliii No 2
(Aug 1907) 174–178 430
Review of the Garnett and Hapgood translations and a French
biography.
“Turgeneff and his translators,” Nation lxxviii No 2014 (Feb 4, 1904) 93–
95 425
Review of the Garnett and Hapgood collected editions.
Piotr Alekseyevich Kropotkin. Russian literature. New York, McClure-
Phillips 1905. 89–109, passim 426
Reissued as Ideals and realities in Russian literature. New
York, Knopf 1909 (q. v.). This title was reprinted by Knopf in 1915.
All have the same pagination.
“A glance backward at Ivan Turgenieff and his work,” Critic xlvi No 5
(May 1905) 444–447 427
“Turgenev and the golden era of Russian literature,” American monthly
review of reviews xxxv No 6 (Jun 1907) 741–742 428
[Lady] Anne Thackeray Ritchie. “Concerning Tourguénieff,” New quarterly
i No 2 (Mar 1908) 181–194 429
Reprinted in Living age clvii No 3329 (Apr 25, 1908) 214–220,
and in Blackstick Papers, 1908.
“Turgénieff, ‘The greatest of all novelists,’” Current literature xliii No 2
(Aug 1907) 174–178 430
Review of the Garnett and Hapgood translations and a French
biography.
Page 77
Crossfield, H. “Turgueneff’s novels and the Russian revolution,”
Westminster review clxviii No 5 (Nov 1907) 523–536 431
Simeon Strunsky. “Turgenieff and the moderns,” Nation lxxxv No 2213
(Nov 28, 1907) 488–490 432
A review of the Hapgood collected edition.
“Turgénieff anew,” Atlantic monthly c (Dec 1907) 862–863 433
Alexander Brückner. A literary history of Russia. Ed by E. H. Minns and
trans from the German by H. Havelock. London, Unwin 1908. 338–357
434
Maurice Baring. “Tolstoy and Turgenev,” Quarterly review cxi No 420 (Jul
1909) 180–202 435
Review of Garnett’s Heinemann edition of The works of I. S.
Turgenev (item 2).
Maurice Baring. Landmarks in Russian literature. New York, Macmillan
1910. 436
Ch 4: “Tolstoy and Turgenev” 77–115
Ch 5: “The Place of Turgenev” 116–124
Jacob Tonson. “Books and persons,” [Turgenev and Dostoyevsky] New Age
Ns vi No 22 (Mar 31, 1910) 518–519 437
Francis Gribble. “Tourgueneff,” Fortnightly review xciii Ns lxxxvii (Jun
1910) 1071–81 438
Richard H. P. Curle. “Tourgeneff and the life-illusion,” Fortnightly review
xciii Ns lxxxvii (Jun 1910) 1082–89 439
Westminster review clxviii No 5 (Nov 1907) 523–536 431
Simeon Strunsky. “Turgenieff and the moderns,” Nation lxxxv No 2213
(Nov 28, 1907) 488–490 432
A review of the Hapgood collected edition.
“Turgénieff anew,” Atlantic monthly c (Dec 1907) 862–863 433
Alexander Brückner. A literary history of Russia. Ed by E. H. Minns and
trans from the German by H. Havelock. London, Unwin 1908. 338–357
434
Maurice Baring. “Tolstoy and Turgenev,” Quarterly review cxi No 420 (Jul
1909) 180–202 435
Review of Garnett’s Heinemann edition of The works of I. S.
Turgenev (item 2).
Maurice Baring. Landmarks in Russian literature. New York, Macmillan
1910. 436
Ch 4: “Tolstoy and Turgenev” 77–115
Ch 5: “The Place of Turgenev” 116–124
Jacob Tonson. “Books and persons,” [Turgenev and Dostoyevsky] New Age
Ns vi No 22 (Mar 31, 1910) 518–519 437
Francis Gribble. “Tourgueneff,” Fortnightly review xciii Ns lxxxvii (Jun
1910) 1071–81 438
Richard H. P. Curle. “Tourgeneff and the life-illusion,” Fortnightly review
xciii Ns lxxxvii (Jun 1910) 1082–89 439
Page 78
“Turgenieff and the woman he loved,” Current literature il No 2 (Aug
1910) 213–215 440
Ford Madox Ford. The critical attitude. London, Duckworth 1911. 156–160
441
In chapter on “The Woman of the Novelists.”
Reprinted 1915.
John Arthur Thomas Lloyd. Two Russian reformers: Ivan Turgenev, Leo
Tolstoy. New York, London, Lane 1911. 335 p, ports 442
Review: George Sampson. “Tolstoy and another,” Bookman xxxix No 232
(Jan 1911) 189–190.
William Lyon Phelps. Essays on Russian novelists. New York, Macmillan
1911. 62–129 bibliog 285–322 443
Reprinted 1917.
Nevill Forbes. “Turgenev,” Russian review i No 3 (London 1912) 116–140
444
W[illiam] D. H[owells] and T[homas] S[ergeant] P[erry] “Recent Russian
fiction; a conversation,” North American review cxcvi No 680 (Jul 1912)
85–103 445
Philip Stafford Moxom. “Turgenief: The man,” North American review
cxcvi No 682 (Sep 1912) 394–405 446
Reprinted in Two Masters, Browning and Turgenev. Boston,
Sherman-French 1912.
1910) 213–215 440
Ford Madox Ford. The critical attitude. London, Duckworth 1911. 156–160
441
In chapter on “The Woman of the Novelists.”
Reprinted 1915.
John Arthur Thomas Lloyd. Two Russian reformers: Ivan Turgenev, Leo
Tolstoy. New York, London, Lane 1911. 335 p, ports 442
Review: George Sampson. “Tolstoy and another,” Bookman xxxix No 232
(Jan 1911) 189–190.
William Lyon Phelps. Essays on Russian novelists. New York, Macmillan
1911. 62–129 bibliog 285–322 443
Reprinted 1917.
Nevill Forbes. “Turgenev,” Russian review i No 3 (London 1912) 116–140
444
W[illiam] D. H[owells] and T[homas] S[ergeant] P[erry] “Recent Russian
fiction; a conversation,” North American review cxcvi No 680 (Jul 1912)
85–103 445
Philip Stafford Moxom. “Turgenief: The man,” North American review
cxcvi No 682 (Sep 1912) 394–405 446
Reprinted in Two Masters, Browning and Turgenev. Boston,
Sherman-French 1912.
Page 79
Eugène Melchoir Marie de Vogüe. The Russian novel. Tr from the 11th
French ed by H. A. Sawyer. London, Chapman-Hall 1913. 155–203, ports
447
John Cournos. “Turgenev, the emancipator,” Lippincott’s monthly magazine
xci No 9 (Feb 1913) 233–238 448
Reprints “The district doctor,” p 239–246.
Maurice Baring. An outline of Russian literature. London, Williams-
Norgate 1914–15. 161–175 449
Count Ilya Tolstoy. “Reminiscences of Tolstoy,” Tr George Calderon.
Century magazine lxxxviii No 3 (Jul 1914) 424–428 450
Leo Wiener. An interpretation of the Russian people. New York, McBride,
Nast 1915. passim 451
Padraic Colum. “Maria Edgeworth and Ivan Turgenev,” British review xi
No 1 (Jul 1915) p 109 452
Henry St. George Tucker. “A Russian novelist’s estimate of the Russian
intellectual,” Sewanee review xxiv No 1 (Jan 1916) 61–68 453
Arnold Bennett. Books and persons. London, Chatto & Windus 1917. 208–
213 454
Edward Garnett. Turgenev; a study. With foreword by Joseph Conrad.
London, Collins 1917. 206 p, port (Kings’ Way classics) 455
Henry James. “Ivan Turgeneff,” The Warner library. vol 25. New York,
Knickerbocker Press 1917. 15057–62 456
Radoslav Andrea Tsanoff. “The art of Ivan Turgenev,” In The problem of
life in the Russian novel; five public lectures.... Houston, Rice Institute Apr
1917. 144–179 (Rice Institute pamphlets vol 4) 457
[List of references on Ivan Sergieevich Turgenev] Washington, Library of
Congress 1917. ff 4. 458
French ed by H. A. Sawyer. London, Chapman-Hall 1913. 155–203, ports
447
John Cournos. “Turgenev, the emancipator,” Lippincott’s monthly magazine
xci No 9 (Feb 1913) 233–238 448
Reprints “The district doctor,” p 239–246.
Maurice Baring. An outline of Russian literature. London, Williams-
Norgate 1914–15. 161–175 449
Count Ilya Tolstoy. “Reminiscences of Tolstoy,” Tr George Calderon.
Century magazine lxxxviii No 3 (Jul 1914) 424–428 450
Leo Wiener. An interpretation of the Russian people. New York, McBride,
Nast 1915. passim 451
Padraic Colum. “Maria Edgeworth and Ivan Turgenev,” British review xi
No 1 (Jul 1915) p 109 452
Henry St. George Tucker. “A Russian novelist’s estimate of the Russian
intellectual,” Sewanee review xxiv No 1 (Jan 1916) 61–68 453
Arnold Bennett. Books and persons. London, Chatto & Windus 1917. 208–
213 454
Edward Garnett. Turgenev; a study. With foreword by Joseph Conrad.
London, Collins 1917. 206 p, port (Kings’ Way classics) 455
Henry James. “Ivan Turgeneff,” The Warner library. vol 25. New York,
Knickerbocker Press 1917. 15057–62 456
Radoslav Andrea Tsanoff. “The art of Ivan Turgenev,” In The problem of
life in the Russian novel; five public lectures.... Houston, Rice Institute Apr
1917. 144–179 (Rice Institute pamphlets vol 4) 457
[List of references on Ivan Sergieevich Turgenev] Washington, Library of
Congress 1917. ff 4. 458
Page 80
Cited in Bestermann. Unlocated.
“Turgenef’s failure,” Literary digest lix No 6 (Nov 9, 1918) p 28 459
Humphry Sandwich. “Hamlet the lover: thoughts on Ivan Turgeniev’s essay
‘Hamlet and Don Quixote,’” Anglo-Russian Literary society proceedings
No 85 (1919) 33–41 460
Discussion, 41–43.
Robert Lynd. Old and new masters. New York, Scribner 1919. 117–122
461
John Arthur Thomas Lloyd. “The charm of Turgenev,” Fortnightly review
cxii Ns cvi (Aug 1, 1919) 297–307 462
A. Clutton-Brock. Essays on books. New York, Dutton; London, Methuen
1920. 157–168 463
Reprinted from Times Literary Supplement.
Moissaye J. Olgin. A guide to Russian literature, 1820–1917. New York,
Harcourt-Brace-Howe 1920. 76–81 464
Joseph Conrad. Notes on life and letters. London, Dent 1921. 61–65
465
—— New York, Doubleday 1921. 45–48 466
Percy Lubbock. The craft of fiction. London, Cape 1921. 121–122
467
Reprinted in The Travellers’ library series 1926, 1928, 1929,
1932, 1935, 1939.
“Turgenef’s failure,” Literary digest lix No 6 (Nov 9, 1918) p 28 459
Humphry Sandwich. “Hamlet the lover: thoughts on Ivan Turgeniev’s essay
‘Hamlet and Don Quixote,’” Anglo-Russian Literary society proceedings
No 85 (1919) 33–41 460
Discussion, 41–43.
Robert Lynd. Old and new masters. New York, Scribner 1919. 117–122
461
John Arthur Thomas Lloyd. “The charm of Turgenev,” Fortnightly review
cxii Ns cvi (Aug 1, 1919) 297–307 462
A. Clutton-Brock. Essays on books. New York, Dutton; London, Methuen
1920. 157–168 463
Reprinted from Times Literary Supplement.
Moissaye J. Olgin. A guide to Russian literature, 1820–1917. New York,
Harcourt-Brace-Howe 1920. 76–81 464
Joseph Conrad. Notes on life and letters. London, Dent 1921. 61–65
465
—— New York, Doubleday 1921. 45–48 466
Percy Lubbock. The craft of fiction. London, Cape 1921. 121–122
467
Reprinted in The Travellers’ library series 1926, 1928, 1929,
1932, 1935, 1939.
Page 81
Shakhnovski. A short history of Russian literature. Tr Serge Tomkeyeff.
London, Paul-Trench-Trubner 1921. 127–129 468
Stuart P. B. Mais. Why we should read—London, Grant Richards 1921.
263–269 469
Jacob Zeitlin. “Turgenev and his heroes,” Nation cxii No 2915 (May 18,
1921) 712–713 470
Lilian Rowland-Brown. “Turgenev and girlhood,” Nineteenth century xc
No 534 (Aug 1921) 230–244 471
M. P. Willcocks. “Turgenev,” English review xxxiii No 2 (Aug 1921) 175–
189 472
Reprinted in Between the old world and the new. London,
Allen-Unwin 1925; New York, Stokes 1926.
Oliver M. Sayler. “Turgenieff as a playwright,” North American review
ccxiv No 790 (Sep 1921) 393–400 473
Sarah F. Radoff. “The intellectualist in Strindberg and Turgeniev,” Texas
review vii No 3 (1922) 215–235 474
Alexander Kaun. “Turgenev rerambled,” Bookman lv (May 1922) 308–311
475
“A fortuitous advantage,” [Gogol’s Dead souls and Turgenev’s Sportsman’s
sketches] Freeman vii No 169 (Jun 6, 1923) 294–295 476
M. O. Gershenson. “A sketch of Turgenev,” Living age cccxviii No 4132
(Sep 15, 1923) 513–516 477
First English translation of article in Neue Zürcher Zeitung (Jul
31, 1923) from his Mechta i mysl´ I. S. Turgeneva [Dreams and
thoughts of Turgenev] Moscow 1919.
Frank Harris. “Ivan Turgenief: A snapshot,” In Contemporary portraits.
Fourth series. London, Richards 1924. 49–53 478
London, Paul-Trench-Trubner 1921. 127–129 468
Stuart P. B. Mais. Why we should read—London, Grant Richards 1921.
263–269 469
Jacob Zeitlin. “Turgenev and his heroes,” Nation cxii No 2915 (May 18,
1921) 712–713 470
Lilian Rowland-Brown. “Turgenev and girlhood,” Nineteenth century xc
No 534 (Aug 1921) 230–244 471
M. P. Willcocks. “Turgenev,” English review xxxiii No 2 (Aug 1921) 175–
189 472
Reprinted in Between the old world and the new. London,
Allen-Unwin 1925; New York, Stokes 1926.
Oliver M. Sayler. “Turgenieff as a playwright,” North American review
ccxiv No 790 (Sep 1921) 393–400 473
Sarah F. Radoff. “The intellectualist in Strindberg and Turgeniev,” Texas
review vii No 3 (1922) 215–235 474
Alexander Kaun. “Turgenev rerambled,” Bookman lv (May 1922) 308–311
475
“A fortuitous advantage,” [Gogol’s Dead souls and Turgenev’s Sportsman’s
sketches] Freeman vii No 169 (Jun 6, 1923) 294–295 476
M. O. Gershenson. “A sketch of Turgenev,” Living age cccxviii No 4132
(Sep 15, 1923) 513–516 477
First English translation of article in Neue Zürcher Zeitung (Jul
31, 1923) from his Mechta i mysl´ I. S. Turgeneva [Dreams and
thoughts of Turgenev] Moscow 1919.
Frank Harris. “Ivan Turgenief: A snapshot,” In Contemporary portraits.
Fourth series. London, Richards 1924. 49–53 478
Page 82
Konstantin Sergeyevich Stanislavski. My life in art. Tr by J. J. Robbins.
Boston, Little-Brown 1924. 542–546, passim 479
Leo Wiener. The contemporary drama of Russia. Boston, Little-Brown
1924. 276 p 480
See index and bibliography.
Prince D. S. Mirsky [Dmitrii Petrovich Svyatopolk-Mirski]. Modern
Russian literature. London, Oxford Univ Press 1925. 22–33, port.
481
Abraham Yarmolinsky. Turgenev, the man—his art—and his age. New
York, Century 1926. 386 p, ports 482
—— London, Hodder & Stoughton 1927. 483
See also 1959 edition.
Lawrence F. Abbott. “A word about Russia,” Outlook [New York] cxliii No
8 (Jun 23, 1926) 275–276 484
[Turgenev the modern] Theatre Arts monthly x No 11 (Nov 1926) 725–727
485
Janko Lavrin. Russian literature. London, Benn [1927] 38–41 biblio
(Benn’s Sixpenny Library No 56) 486
John Galsworthy. “Six novelists in profile,” in Castles in Spain and other
screeds. London, Heinemann 1927. p 150–153 on Turgenev. 487
Same address reprinted in Candelabra, another collection of
essays and addresses. London, Heinemann 1932. 124–127.
Prince D. S. Mirsky [Dmitrii Petrovich Svyatopolk-Mirski]. A history of
Russian literature, from the earliest times to the death of Dostoyevsky.
Boston, Little-Brown 1924. 542–546, passim 479
Leo Wiener. The contemporary drama of Russia. Boston, Little-Brown
1924. 276 p 480
See index and bibliography.
Prince D. S. Mirsky [Dmitrii Petrovich Svyatopolk-Mirski]. Modern
Russian literature. London, Oxford Univ Press 1925. 22–33, port.
481
Abraham Yarmolinsky. Turgenev, the man—his art—and his age. New
York, Century 1926. 386 p, ports 482
—— London, Hodder & Stoughton 1927. 483
See also 1959 edition.
Lawrence F. Abbott. “A word about Russia,” Outlook [New York] cxliii No
8 (Jun 23, 1926) 275–276 484
[Turgenev the modern] Theatre Arts monthly x No 11 (Nov 1926) 725–727
485
Janko Lavrin. Russian literature. London, Benn [1927] 38–41 biblio
(Benn’s Sixpenny Library No 56) 486
John Galsworthy. “Six novelists in profile,” in Castles in Spain and other
screeds. London, Heinemann 1927. p 150–153 on Turgenev. 487
Same address reprinted in Candelabra, another collection of
essays and addresses. London, Heinemann 1932. 124–127.
Prince D. S. Mirsky [Dmitrii Petrovich Svyatopolk-Mirski]. A history of
Russian literature, from the earliest times to the death of Dostoyevsky.
Page 83
London, Routledge 1927. 236–254, passim 488
Included in A history of Russian literature (1949), item 540.
Arnold Bennett. The savour of life. New York, Doubleday, Doran 1928.
127–135 489
Frank Swinnerton. A London bookman. London, Secker 1928. 205–208
490
Edmund Gosse. “A memory of Tourgenieff,” London mercury xvii No 100
(Feb 1928) p 403 491
Joshua Kunitz. Russian literature and the Jew. New York, Columbia Univ
Press 1929. 46–51, passim 492
Columbia University PhD thesis. Short discussion of “The
Jew.”
Item not used 493
Janko Lavrin. Studies in European literature. London, Constable 1929. 58–
79 494
E. H. Carr. “Turgenev and Dostoyevsky,” Slavonic review viii No 22 (Jun
1929) 156–163 495
Gustave Flaubert. “Letters to Turgenev,” Living age cccxxxvii No 4349
(Nov 1, 1929) 295–299 496
E. H. Carr. “Two Russians,” Fortnightly review cxxxii (Dec 2, 1929) 823–
826 497
Cornelia Pulsifer Kelley. The early development of Henry James. In Studies
in language and literature xv No 1–2. Urbana, Illinois University (May-
February) 1930. See index 498
William Lyon Phelps. “Turgenev, ancestor: The Russian novelist as a source
of modern psychological drama,” Theatre Guild magazine vii No 8 (May
Included in A history of Russian literature (1949), item 540.
Arnold Bennett. The savour of life. New York, Doubleday, Doran 1928.
127–135 489
Frank Swinnerton. A London bookman. London, Secker 1928. 205–208
490
Edmund Gosse. “A memory of Tourgenieff,” London mercury xvii No 100
(Feb 1928) p 403 491
Joshua Kunitz. Russian literature and the Jew. New York, Columbia Univ
Press 1929. 46–51, passim 492
Columbia University PhD thesis. Short discussion of “The
Jew.”
Item not used 493
Janko Lavrin. Studies in European literature. London, Constable 1929. 58–
79 494
E. H. Carr. “Turgenev and Dostoyevsky,” Slavonic review viii No 22 (Jun
1929) 156–163 495
Gustave Flaubert. “Letters to Turgenev,” Living age cccxxxvii No 4349
(Nov 1, 1929) 295–299 496
E. H. Carr. “Two Russians,” Fortnightly review cxxxii (Dec 2, 1929) 823–
826 497
Cornelia Pulsifer Kelley. The early development of Henry James. In Studies
in language and literature xv No 1–2. Urbana, Illinois University (May-
February) 1930. See index 498
William Lyon Phelps. “Turgenev, ancestor: The Russian novelist as a source
of modern psychological drama,” Theatre Guild magazine vii No 8 (May
Page 84
1930) 37–39, illus 499
Catherine Radziwill. “Ivan Turgenev,” Commonweal xiv No 15 (Aug 12,
1931) 361–362 500
Clarence A. Manning. “Ivan Sergyeyevich Turgenev,” South Atlantic
quarterly xxx No 4 (Oct 1931) 366–381 501
Harry Hershkowitz. Democratic ideas in Turgenev’s works. New York,
Columbia Univ Press 1932. 131 p, biblio 502
Columbia Univ thesis, published in the series, Columbia
University Slavonic Studies.
E. A. Osborne. “Russian literature and translations: Ivan Sergeevich
Turgenev, 1818–1883,” Bookman lxxxiii (Dec 1932) 198–202. port
503
Alexander Kaun. “Turgenev, the European,” Books abroad vii (Jul 1933)
274–277, port p 270 504
Edward Bernstein. “Turgenev and the Tolstoys,” New statesman and nation
vii (Mar 10, 1934) 349–350 505
Sophie Andreyevna Tolstoy (Bers). “Tolstoy versus Turgeniev: The childish
quarrel between two literary giants that almost ended in a duel, narrated by
Tolstoy’s wife,” Golden Book magazine xx No 115 (Jul 1934) 91–92
506
Virginia Woolf. ”The novels of Turgenev,” Yale review xxiii No 2 (Winter
1934) 276–283 507
Reprinted in The Captain’s Death Bed and other essays. New
York, Harcourt-Brace, 1950. 53–61.
Ford Madox Ford. “Turgenev, the beautiful genius,” American Mercury
xxxix No 153 (Sep 1936) 41–50 508
Catherine Radziwill. “Ivan Turgenev,” Commonweal xiv No 15 (Aug 12,
1931) 361–362 500
Clarence A. Manning. “Ivan Sergyeyevich Turgenev,” South Atlantic
quarterly xxx No 4 (Oct 1931) 366–381 501
Harry Hershkowitz. Democratic ideas in Turgenev’s works. New York,
Columbia Univ Press 1932. 131 p, biblio 502
Columbia Univ thesis, published in the series, Columbia
University Slavonic Studies.
E. A. Osborne. “Russian literature and translations: Ivan Sergeevich
Turgenev, 1818–1883,” Bookman lxxxiii (Dec 1932) 198–202. port
503
Alexander Kaun. “Turgenev, the European,” Books abroad vii (Jul 1933)
274–277, port p 270 504
Edward Bernstein. “Turgenev and the Tolstoys,” New statesman and nation
vii (Mar 10, 1934) 349–350 505
Sophie Andreyevna Tolstoy (Bers). “Tolstoy versus Turgeniev: The childish
quarrel between two literary giants that almost ended in a duel, narrated by
Tolstoy’s wife,” Golden Book magazine xx No 115 (Jul 1934) 91–92
506
Virginia Woolf. ”The novels of Turgenev,” Yale review xxiii No 2 (Winter
1934) 276–283 507
Reprinted in The Captain’s Death Bed and other essays. New
York, Harcourt-Brace, 1950. 53–61.
Ford Madox Ford. “Turgenev, the beautiful genius,” American Mercury
xxxix No 153 (Sep 1936) 41–50 508
Page 85
—— Portraits from life. Boston, Houghton-Mifflin 1937. 143–163
509
—— London, Allen-Unwin 1938, under title Mightier than the sword. 190–
214. See also p 30. 510
Reprinted from American Mercury xxxix No 153 (Sep 1936)
41–50 (item 508).
Nicolas E. Niewiadomsky. “Master of Language,” [Letter] American
Mercury xl No 158 (Feb 1937) p 252 511
Rebuttal by Ford Madox Ford on same page.
V. S. Pritchett. “A hero of our time?” London Mercury xxxvi No 216 (Aug
1937) 359–364 512
Ivar Spector. The golden age of Russian literature. Seattle, University Book
Store 1938. mimeo 49–71, biblio 513
—— Los Angeles, Cal., Scholastic Press 1939. 75–103 514
—— Rev ed, Caldwell, Idaho, Caxton Printers 1943. ports. 75–103
515
Royal Alfred Gettmann. Turgenev in England and America. Urbana, Univ
of Illinois Press 1941. 196 p (Illinois studies in language and literature
XXVII No 2) biblio 187–194 516
Daniel Lerner. “The influence of Turgenev on Henry James,” Slavonic and
East European review xx No 1 (Dec 1941) 28–54 517
Janko Lavrin. An introduction to the Russian novel. London, Methuen 1942.
57–66 518
John Arthur Thomas Lloyd. Ivan Turgenev, a literary biography. London,
Hale 1942. 227 p, ports 519
509
—— London, Allen-Unwin 1938, under title Mightier than the sword. 190–
214. See also p 30. 510
Reprinted from American Mercury xxxix No 153 (Sep 1936)
41–50 (item 508).
Nicolas E. Niewiadomsky. “Master of Language,” [Letter] American
Mercury xl No 158 (Feb 1937) p 252 511
Rebuttal by Ford Madox Ford on same page.
V. S. Pritchett. “A hero of our time?” London Mercury xxxvi No 216 (Aug
1937) 359–364 512
Ivar Spector. The golden age of Russian literature. Seattle, University Book
Store 1938. mimeo 49–71, biblio 513
—— Los Angeles, Cal., Scholastic Press 1939. 75–103 514
—— Rev ed, Caldwell, Idaho, Caxton Printers 1943. ports. 75–103
515
Royal Alfred Gettmann. Turgenev in England and America. Urbana, Univ
of Illinois Press 1941. 196 p (Illinois studies in language and literature
XXVII No 2) biblio 187–194 516
Daniel Lerner. “The influence of Turgenev on Henry James,” Slavonic and
East European review xx No 1 (Dec 1941) 28–54 517
Janko Lavrin. An introduction to the Russian novel. London, Methuen 1942.
57–66 518
John Arthur Thomas Lloyd. Ivan Turgenev, a literary biography. London,
Hale 1942. 227 p, ports 519
Page 86
—— London, Hale; New York, Transatlantic Arts; Toronto, Ryerson Press
1943. 520
V. S. Pritchett. “Books in general,” New statesman and nation Ns xxiii No
569 (Jan 17, 1942) p 43; Ns xxxvi No 920 (Oct 23, 1948) p 351; Ns xlvii
No 1203 (Mar 27, 1954) 409–410 521
Raymond Mortimer. “Books in general,” New Statesman and Nation Ns
xxvi No 646 (Jul 10, 1943) p 27; Ns xxvi No 651 (Aug 14, 1943) p 107
522
Charles Morgan. Reflections in a mirror. First series. London, Macmillan
1944. 165–173 523
Noel Annan. “Novelist-philosophers III: Turgenev,” Horizon xi No 63 (Mar
1945) 152–163 524
George Halperin. Tolstoy, Dostoevski, Tourgenev; The three great men in
Russia’s world of literature. Chicago, Chicago Literary Club 1946. 73 p
525
V. S. Pritchett. “The Russian day,” The living novel. London, Chatto-
Windus 1946. 219–225 526
Valentine Snow. Russian writers; a bio-bibliographical dictionary. From
the age of Catherine II to the October revolution of 1917. vol I. New York,
International Book Service 1946. 197–202 527
William Henry Chamberlin. “Turgenev: The eternal romantic,” Russian
review v No 2 (Spring 1946) 10–23 528
Nicholas N. Sergievsky. “The tragedy of a great love: Turgenev and Pauline
Viardot,” American Slavic and East European review v No 14–15 (Nov
1946) 55–71 529
Amrei Ettlinger and Joan M. Gladstone. Russian literature, theatre and art;
a bibliography of works in English, published 1900–1945. London,
Hutchinson 1947. 86–88 530
Helen Muchnic. An introduction to Russian literature. Garden City, NY,
Doubleday 1947. 125–149 531
Richard Hare. Russian literature from Pushkin to the present day. London,
Methuen 1947. 63–77 532
1943. 520
V. S. Pritchett. “Books in general,” New statesman and nation Ns xxiii No
569 (Jan 17, 1942) p 43; Ns xxxvi No 920 (Oct 23, 1948) p 351; Ns xlvii
No 1203 (Mar 27, 1954) 409–410 521
Raymond Mortimer. “Books in general,” New Statesman and Nation Ns
xxvi No 646 (Jul 10, 1943) p 27; Ns xxvi No 651 (Aug 14, 1943) p 107
522
Charles Morgan. Reflections in a mirror. First series. London, Macmillan
1944. 165–173 523
Noel Annan. “Novelist-philosophers III: Turgenev,” Horizon xi No 63 (Mar
1945) 152–163 524
George Halperin. Tolstoy, Dostoevski, Tourgenev; The three great men in
Russia’s world of literature. Chicago, Chicago Literary Club 1946. 73 p
525
V. S. Pritchett. “The Russian day,” The living novel. London, Chatto-
Windus 1946. 219–225 526
Valentine Snow. Russian writers; a bio-bibliographical dictionary. From
the age of Catherine II to the October revolution of 1917. vol I. New York,
International Book Service 1946. 197–202 527
William Henry Chamberlin. “Turgenev: The eternal romantic,” Russian
review v No 2 (Spring 1946) 10–23 528
Nicholas N. Sergievsky. “The tragedy of a great love: Turgenev and Pauline
Viardot,” American Slavic and East European review v No 14–15 (Nov
1946) 55–71 529
Amrei Ettlinger and Joan M. Gladstone. Russian literature, theatre and art;
a bibliography of works in English, published 1900–1945. London,
Hutchinson 1947. 86–88 530
Helen Muchnic. An introduction to Russian literature. Garden City, NY,
Doubleday 1947. 125–149 531
Richard Hare. Russian literature from Pushkin to the present day. London,
Methuen 1947. 63–77 532
Page 87
Varvara, Nikolayevna Zhitova. The Turgenev family. Tr by A. S. Mills.
London, Harvill Press 1947. 179 p 533
First published in Vestnik yevropy, Nov-Dec 1884.
—— New York, Roy Publishers 1954? 534
Henry James. The art of fiction, and other essays. Intro by Morris Roberts.
New York, Oxford Univ Press 1948. 535
Includes two essays on Turgenev, one a reprint from the North
American review.
Janko Lavrin. From Pushkin to Mayakovsky, a study in the evolution of a
literature. London, Sylvan Press 1948. 104–122, passim 536
Lord David Cecil. “Turgenev,” Fortnightly clxiv (1948) 42–49 537
Reprinted in Virginia quarterly review xxiv (1948) 591–601.
Walter A. Strauss. “Turgenev in the role of publicity agent for Flaubert’s La
Tentation de Saint Antoine,” Harvard Library Bulletin ii No 3 (Autumn
1948) 405–410 538
Lord David Cecil. Poets and story-tellers; a book of critical essays.
London, Constable 1949. 123–138 539
Prince D. S. Mirsky [Dmitrii Petrovich Svyatopolk-Mirski]. A history of
Russian literature. Ed and abridged by Francis J. Whitfield. New York,
Knopf 1949. 139–140, 184–198, 233–234, passim 540
Henry Gifford. The hero of his time; a theme in Russian literature. London,
Longmans 1950. 141–148, 158–176 et passim 541
F. W. J. Hemmings. The Russian novel in France 1884–1914. London,
Oxford Univ Press 1950. 20–24, 31–38 et passim 542
London, Harvill Press 1947. 179 p 533
First published in Vestnik yevropy, Nov-Dec 1884.
—— New York, Roy Publishers 1954? 534
Henry James. The art of fiction, and other essays. Intro by Morris Roberts.
New York, Oxford Univ Press 1948. 535
Includes two essays on Turgenev, one a reprint from the North
American review.
Janko Lavrin. From Pushkin to Mayakovsky, a study in the evolution of a
literature. London, Sylvan Press 1948. 104–122, passim 536
Lord David Cecil. “Turgenev,” Fortnightly clxiv (1948) 42–49 537
Reprinted in Virginia quarterly review xxiv (1948) 591–601.
Walter A. Strauss. “Turgenev in the role of publicity agent for Flaubert’s La
Tentation de Saint Antoine,” Harvard Library Bulletin ii No 3 (Autumn
1948) 405–410 538
Lord David Cecil. Poets and story-tellers; a book of critical essays.
London, Constable 1949. 123–138 539
Prince D. S. Mirsky [Dmitrii Petrovich Svyatopolk-Mirski]. A history of
Russian literature. Ed and abridged by Francis J. Whitfield. New York,
Knopf 1949. 139–140, 184–198, 233–234, passim 540
Henry Gifford. The hero of his time; a theme in Russian literature. London,
Longmans 1950. 141–148, 158–176 et passim 541
F. W. J. Hemmings. The Russian novel in France 1884–1914. London,
Oxford Univ Press 1950. 20–24, 31–38 et passim 542
Page 88
Mark L´vovich Slonim. The epic of Russian literature, from its origins
through Tolstoy. New York, Oxford Univ Press 1950. 250–271 543
Charles Morgan. “Turgenev’s treatment of a love-story,” Transactions of the
Royal Society of literature of the United Kingdom Ns xxv (1950) 102–119
544
Zbigniew Folejewski. “Turgenev and Prus,” Slavonic and East European
review xxix (Dec 1950) 132–138 545
Boris V. Varneke. History of the Russian theatre. Tr Boris Brasol. New
York, Macmillan 1951. 400–406 et passim 546
David Footman. “Turgenev rediscovered,” Listener xlv (Apr 5, 1951) 546–
547 547
Renato Poggioli. “Realism in Russia,” Comparative literature iii No 3
(Summer 1951) 253–267 548
David Garnett. “Turgenev, Madame Viardot, and A Month in the Country,”
Adelphi xxvii No 4 (Third quarter 1951) 346–350 549
Nina Brodianski. “Turgenev’s short stories. A revaluation,” Slavonic and
East European review xxxii No 78 (Dec 1953) 70–91 550
David Magarshack. Turgenev; a life. London, Faber 1954. ports. biblio,
314–316 551
Review: Ivar Spector, Russian review xiv No 3 (Apr 1955) 163–164.
Dorothy Brewster. East-West passage; a study in literary relationships.
London, Allen-Unwin 1954. 219–226, passim 552
Review: René Wellek, Russian review xiv No 3 (Jul 1955) 267–268.
Janko Lavrin. Russian writers; their lives and literature. New York, Van
Nostrand 1954. 116–131 et passim port 553
Review: Marc Slonim, Russian review xiv No 1 (Jan 1955) 75–76.
through Tolstoy. New York, Oxford Univ Press 1950. 250–271 543
Charles Morgan. “Turgenev’s treatment of a love-story,” Transactions of the
Royal Society of literature of the United Kingdom Ns xxv (1950) 102–119
544
Zbigniew Folejewski. “Turgenev and Prus,” Slavonic and East European
review xxix (Dec 1950) 132–138 545
Boris V. Varneke. History of the Russian theatre. Tr Boris Brasol. New
York, Macmillan 1951. 400–406 et passim 546
David Footman. “Turgenev rediscovered,” Listener xlv (Apr 5, 1951) 546–
547 547
Renato Poggioli. “Realism in Russia,” Comparative literature iii No 3
(Summer 1951) 253–267 548
David Garnett. “Turgenev, Madame Viardot, and A Month in the Country,”
Adelphi xxvii No 4 (Third quarter 1951) 346–350 549
Nina Brodianski. “Turgenev’s short stories. A revaluation,” Slavonic and
East European review xxxii No 78 (Dec 1953) 70–91 550
David Magarshack. Turgenev; a life. London, Faber 1954. ports. biblio,
314–316 551
Review: Ivar Spector, Russian review xiv No 3 (Apr 1955) 163–164.
Dorothy Brewster. East-West passage; a study in literary relationships.
London, Allen-Unwin 1954. 219–226, passim 552
Review: René Wellek, Russian review xiv No 3 (Jul 1955) 267–268.
Janko Lavrin. Russian writers; their lives and literature. New York, Van
Nostrand 1954. 116–131 et passim port 553
Review: Marc Slonim, Russian review xiv No 1 (Jan 1955) 75–76.
Page 89
Alfred Kazin. “Turgenev and the non-Russians,” In The inmost leaf. New
York, Harcourt, Brace 1955. 89–92 554
—— New York, Noonday Press 1959. 89–92 (Noonday paperbacks)
Dmytro Chyzhevs´kyi. “Manuscripts of Dostoevsky and Turgenev at
Harvard,” Harvard library bulletin ix (1955) 410–415 555
Harold Orel. “English critics and the Russian novel, 1850–1917,” Slavonic
and East European review xxxiii No 81 (Jun 1955) 457–469 556
Gilbert Phelps. The Russian novel in English fiction. London, Hutchinson
1956. 42–138 et passim 557
Wacław Lednicki. Bits of table talk on Pushkin, Mickiewicz, Goethe,
Turgenev, and Sienkiewicz. The Hague, Nijhoff 1956. 62–86 et passim
(International Scholars Forum V) 558
Oscar Cargill. “The Princess Casamassima; a critical reappraisal,” PMLA
lxxi No 1 (Mar 1956) 97–117 559
Mildred A. Martin. “The last shall be first; a study of three Russian short
stories ... Turgenev’s ‘Biryuk,’” Bucknell review vi No 1 (Mar 1956) 13–23
560
Irving Howe. “Turgenev, the virtues of hesitation,” Hudson review viii No 4
(Winter 1956) 533–551 561
Ralph E. Matlaw. “Turgenev’s art in Spring Torrents,” Slavonic and East
European review xxxv No 84 (Dec 1956) 157–171 562
Henry James. “Ivan Turgenev’s Virgin Soil,” In Literary reviews and essays
ed Albert Mordell. New York, Twayne 1957. 190–196 563
Isaiah Berlin. “An episode in the life of Ivan Turgenev,” London magazine
iv No 7 (1957) 14–18 564
Following this short article Turgenev’s “A Fire at Sea” is
reprinted. See item 144.
Ralph E. Matlaw. “Turgenev’s novels: civic responsibility and literary
predilection,” Harvard Slavic studies iv (1957) 249–262 565
York, Harcourt, Brace 1955. 89–92 554
—— New York, Noonday Press 1959. 89–92 (Noonday paperbacks)
Dmytro Chyzhevs´kyi. “Manuscripts of Dostoevsky and Turgenev at
Harvard,” Harvard library bulletin ix (1955) 410–415 555
Harold Orel. “English critics and the Russian novel, 1850–1917,” Slavonic
and East European review xxxiii No 81 (Jun 1955) 457–469 556
Gilbert Phelps. The Russian novel in English fiction. London, Hutchinson
1956. 42–138 et passim 557
Wacław Lednicki. Bits of table talk on Pushkin, Mickiewicz, Goethe,
Turgenev, and Sienkiewicz. The Hague, Nijhoff 1956. 62–86 et passim
(International Scholars Forum V) 558
Oscar Cargill. “The Princess Casamassima; a critical reappraisal,” PMLA
lxxi No 1 (Mar 1956) 97–117 559
Mildred A. Martin. “The last shall be first; a study of three Russian short
stories ... Turgenev’s ‘Biryuk,’” Bucknell review vi No 1 (Mar 1956) 13–23
560
Irving Howe. “Turgenev, the virtues of hesitation,” Hudson review viii No 4
(Winter 1956) 533–551 561
Ralph E. Matlaw. “Turgenev’s art in Spring Torrents,” Slavonic and East
European review xxxv No 84 (Dec 1956) 157–171 562
Henry James. “Ivan Turgenev’s Virgin Soil,” In Literary reviews and essays
ed Albert Mordell. New York, Twayne 1957. 190–196 563
Isaiah Berlin. “An episode in the life of Ivan Turgenev,” London magazine
iv No 7 (1957) 14–18 564
Following this short article Turgenev’s “A Fire at Sea” is
reprinted. See item 144.
Ralph E. Matlaw. “Turgenev’s novels: civic responsibility and literary
predilection,” Harvard Slavic studies iv (1957) 249–262 565
Page 90
Edmund Wilson. “Turgenev and the life-giving drop,” New Yorker xxxiii
(Oct 19, 1957) 163–216 566
Reprinted in Turgenev’s Literary reminiscences and
autobiographical fragments tr by David Magarshak. See item 18, p
3–64.
E. D. Goy. “The attitude of the Serbs to Turgenev’s works in the 19th
century,” Slavonic and East European review xxxvi No 86 (Dec 1957) 123–
149 567
Cyril Bryner. “Turgenev and the English speaking world,” In Three papers
in Slavonic studies (Fourth International Congress of Slavists. Moscow
1958) Vancouver, Univ of British Columbia 1958. 3–19 568
Marc Slonim. An outline of Russian literature. London, Oxford Univ Press
1958. 89–98 et passim 569
New York Public Library. Slavonic Division. “Ivan Sergeyevich Turgenev,
1818–1883.” 570
Unpublished exhibition material from the 75th anniversary
exhibit in 1958.
Prince D. S. Mirsky [Dmitrii Petrovich Svyatopolk-Mirski]. A history of
Russian literature from the beginning to 1900. New York, Vintage Books
1958. 193–208 et passim 571
Ralph E. Matlaw. “A New Letter of Turgenev,” Harvard Library bulletin xii
No 2 (Spring 1958) 268–270 572
Karol Maichel. “The collected works of Russian classical authors,”
American Slavic and East European review xvii No 2 (Apr 1958) 223–225
573
Sergei Bertensson. “Turgenev and Savina,” American Slavic and East
European review xvii (Dec 1958) 530–533 574
(Oct 19, 1957) 163–216 566
Reprinted in Turgenev’s Literary reminiscences and
autobiographical fragments tr by David Magarshak. See item 18, p
3–64.
E. D. Goy. “The attitude of the Serbs to Turgenev’s works in the 19th
century,” Slavonic and East European review xxxvi No 86 (Dec 1957) 123–
149 567
Cyril Bryner. “Turgenev and the English speaking world,” In Three papers
in Slavonic studies (Fourth International Congress of Slavists. Moscow
1958) Vancouver, Univ of British Columbia 1958. 3–19 568
Marc Slonim. An outline of Russian literature. London, Oxford Univ Press
1958. 89–98 et passim 569
New York Public Library. Slavonic Division. “Ivan Sergeyevich Turgenev,
1818–1883.” 570
Unpublished exhibition material from the 75th anniversary
exhibit in 1958.
Prince D. S. Mirsky [Dmitrii Petrovich Svyatopolk-Mirski]. A history of
Russian literature from the beginning to 1900. New York, Vintage Books
1958. 193–208 et passim 571
Ralph E. Matlaw. “A New Letter of Turgenev,” Harvard Library bulletin xii
No 2 (Spring 1958) 268–270 572
Karol Maichel. “The collected works of Russian classical authors,”
American Slavic and East European review xvii No 2 (Apr 1958) 223–225
573
Sergei Bertensson. “Turgenev and Savina,” American Slavic and East
European review xvii (Dec 1958) 530–533 574
Page 91
Abraham Yarmolinsky. Turgenev: the man, his art and his age. New York,
Orion Press 1959; London, Deutsch, Toronto, Burns & MacEachern 1960.
406 p illus 575
—— New York, Colliers books 1961. 362 p 575A
Review: Richard Gilman, Commonweal lxx No 18 (Aug 28, 1959) 451–452.
Richard Hare. Portraits of Russian personalities between reform and
revolution. London, Oxford Univ Press 1959. 68–103 576
V. S. Pritchett. “The marksman,” New Statesman lvii (1959) 74–75
577
Oscar Mandel. “Molière and Turgenev: the literature of no-judgment,”
Comparative literature xi No 3 (Summer 1959) 233–249 578
Milton Hindus. “The duels in Mann and Turgenev,” Comparative literature
xi No 4 (Fall 1959) 308–312 579
Richard Freeborn. Turgenev; the novelist’s novelist. London, Oxford Univ
Press 1960. 201 p 580
Richard George Kappler.[Turgenev and the French] Diss, Columbia Univ
1960. 195 p microfilm 581
“Quixotic Hamlet,” MD, Medical newsmagazine v No 2 (Feb 1961) 180–
191 582
Orion Press 1959; London, Deutsch, Toronto, Burns & MacEachern 1960.
406 p illus 575
—— New York, Colliers books 1961. 362 p 575A
Review: Richard Gilman, Commonweal lxx No 18 (Aug 28, 1959) 451–452.
Richard Hare. Portraits of Russian personalities between reform and
revolution. London, Oxford Univ Press 1959. 68–103 576
V. S. Pritchett. “The marksman,” New Statesman lvii (1959) 74–75
577
Oscar Mandel. “Molière and Turgenev: the literature of no-judgment,”
Comparative literature xi No 3 (Summer 1959) 233–249 578
Milton Hindus. “The duels in Mann and Turgenev,” Comparative literature
xi No 4 (Fall 1959) 308–312 579
Richard Freeborn. Turgenev; the novelist’s novelist. London, Oxford Univ
Press 1960. 201 p 580
Richard George Kappler.[Turgenev and the French] Diss, Columbia Univ
1960. 195 p microfilm 581
“Quixotic Hamlet,” MD, Medical newsmagazine v No 2 (Feb 1961) 180–
191 582
Page 92
Page 93
Title Index
Numbers refer to items, not pages. Items with asterisks
represent transliterated Russian titles of Turgenev’s works for which
no translations have been found. An English title entry is followed
by the equivalent Russian title [in square brackets]. A Russian title
entry is followed by all English variant titles (in parentheses) and
their item numbers. Item numbers in italics refer to reviews.
* A. N. Khovrinoĭ
Abide 89 [Stoĭ!]
About nightingales 18 [O Solov´yakh]
Accept the verdict of fools ... 231 [Uslyshish´ sud gluptza]
Acia 3, 27 [Asya]
The adventure of second lieutenant Bubnov 115 [Pokhozhdeniya
podporuchika Bubnova]
The adversary 231 [Sopernik]
After death 116 [Posle smerti]
See also Klara Milich
The agent 3, 4 [Burmistr]
Alms 88, 89, 91, 231 [Milostynya]
An amicable settlement 23 [Zavtrak u predvoditelva]
Andreĭ Kolosov 3, 4, 5
* Andreĭ; poéma
Annals of a sportsman 1 [Zapiski okhotnika]
Annouchka 30 [Asya]
The antchar 117 [Zatish´ye]
Apropos of “Fathers and Children” 18, 118 [Po povodu “Ottzov i
deteĭ”]
The assignation 95 [Svidaniye]
Assja 119 [Asya]
Asya 4, 5, 24, 28, 29, 119, 120
(Acia 3, 27;
Numbers refer to items, not pages. Items with asterisks
represent transliterated Russian titles of Turgenev’s works for which
no translations have been found. An English title entry is followed
by the equivalent Russian title [in square brackets]. A Russian title
entry is followed by all English variant titles (in parentheses) and
their item numbers. Item numbers in italics refer to reviews.
* A. N. Khovrinoĭ
Abide 89 [Stoĭ!]
About nightingales 18 [O Solov´yakh]
Accept the verdict of fools ... 231 [Uslyshish´ sud gluptza]
Acia 3, 27 [Asya]
The adventure of second lieutenant Bubnov 115 [Pokhozhdeniya
podporuchika Bubnova]
The adversary 231 [Sopernik]
After death 116 [Posle smerti]
See also Klara Milich
The agent 3, 4 [Burmistr]
Alms 88, 89, 91, 231 [Milostynya]
An amicable settlement 23 [Zavtrak u predvoditelva]
Andreĭ Kolosov 3, 4, 5
* Andreĭ; poéma
Annals of a sportsman 1 [Zapiski okhotnika]
Annouchka 30 [Asya]
The antchar 117 [Zatish´ye]
Apropos of “Fathers and Children” 18, 118 [Po povodu “Ottzov i
deteĭ”]
The assignation 95 [Svidaniye]
Assja 119 [Asya]
Asya 4, 5, 24, 28, 29, 119, 120
(Acia 3, 27;
Page 94
Annouchka 30;
Assja;
Assya)
Author and critic 91 [Pisatel´ i kritik]
Autumn 121, 122 [Osen´]
* Avtobiografiya
An axiom 88 [Zhiteĭskoye pravilo]
The azure realm 4 [Lazurnoye tzarstvo]
A baby’s cry 91 [U-a ... U-a ...]
The bachelor 23, 31 [Kholostyak]
The bailiff 102 [Burmistr]
Ballada 123
The banquet of the deity 231 [Pir u verkhovnovo sushchestva]
The banquet of the supreme being 91 [Pir u verkhovnovo
sushchestva]
The bear 102 [Biryuk]
Beejina Lough 95 [Bezhin lug]
The beggar 88–91, 231 [Nishchiĭ]
Beneficence and gratitude 124 [Pir u verkhovnovo sushchestva]
Bez gnezda (A bird without a nest 91)
Bezdenezh´ye
(Broke 23)
Bezhin lug
(Beejina Lough 95;
Bezhin meadow 24, 32, 65, 102, 245, 246;
Byezhin meadow 4, 250;
Byezhin prairie 3, 251)
Bezhin meadow 24, 32, 65, 102, 245, 246 [Bezhin lug]
* Bezlunnaya noch´
A bird without a nest 91 [Bez gnezda]
Biryuk 3, 65, 86, 247–249
(The bear 102;
Foma the bireouk 95;
Foma, the wolf 12, 268;
The wolf 4)
The blackbird 91 [Drozd]
Assja;
Assya)
Author and critic 91 [Pisatel´ i kritik]
Autumn 121, 122 [Osen´]
* Avtobiografiya
An axiom 88 [Zhiteĭskoye pravilo]
The azure realm 4 [Lazurnoye tzarstvo]
A baby’s cry 91 [U-a ... U-a ...]
The bachelor 23, 31 [Kholostyak]
The bailiff 102 [Burmistr]
Ballada 123
The banquet of the deity 231 [Pir u verkhovnovo sushchestva]
The banquet of the supreme being 91 [Pir u verkhovnovo
sushchestva]
The bear 102 [Biryuk]
Beejina Lough 95 [Bezhin lug]
The beggar 88–91, 231 [Nishchiĭ]
Beneficence and gratitude 124 [Pir u verkhovnovo sushchestva]
Bez gnezda (A bird without a nest 91)
Bezdenezh´ye
(Broke 23)
Bezhin lug
(Beejina Lough 95;
Bezhin meadow 24, 32, 65, 102, 245, 246;
Byezhin meadow 4, 250;
Byezhin prairie 3, 251)
Bezhin meadow 24, 32, 65, 102, 245, 246 [Bezhin lug]
* Bezlunnaya noch´
A bird without a nest 91 [Bez gnezda]
Biryuk 3, 65, 86, 247–249
(The bear 102;
Foma the bireouk 95;
Foma, the wolf 12, 268;
The wolf 4)
The blackbird 91 [Drozd]
Page 95
Bliznetzy
(The twins 91)
The blockhead 88, 89, 200, 231 [Durak]
The Borzoi Turgenev 11
The bourmister 95 [Burmistr]
The Brahmin 91 [Bramin]
Bramin
(The Brahmin 91)
Bretior
(The bully 4, 5, 126;
The duellist 3;
The ruffian 9)
The brigadier 3–5, 7, 9, 125 [Brigadir]
Broke 23 [Bezdenezh´ye]
Brozhu nad ozerom ... tumanny
(I wander round the lake 157)
The bully 4, 5, 126 [Bretior]
Burmistr
(The agent 3, 4;
The bailiff 102;
The bourmister 95;
The children of the czar 241;
The steward 65)
Byezhin meadow 4, 250 [Bezhin lug]
Byezhin prairie 3, 251 [Bezhin lug]
* Byloye schast´ye
Cabbage-soup 88–91, 201, 202, 231 [Shchi]
Carelessness 23 [Neostorozhnost´]
Charity 90 [Milostynya]
Chasy
(The watch 3–5, 304, 305)
* Chelovek, kakikh mnogo
Chelovek v seykh ochkakh
(Monsieur François 180;
The man in the grey spectacles 18)
Cherepa
(The twins 91)
The blockhead 88, 89, 200, 231 [Durak]
The Borzoi Turgenev 11
The bourmister 95 [Burmistr]
The Brahmin 91 [Bramin]
Bramin
(The Brahmin 91)
Bretior
(The bully 4, 5, 126;
The duellist 3;
The ruffian 9)
The brigadier 3–5, 7, 9, 125 [Brigadir]
Broke 23 [Bezdenezh´ye]
Brozhu nad ozerom ... tumanny
(I wander round the lake 157)
The bully 4, 5, 126 [Bretior]
Burmistr
(The agent 3, 4;
The bailiff 102;
The bourmister 95;
The children of the czar 241;
The steward 65)
Byezhin meadow 4, 250 [Bezhin lug]
Byezhin prairie 3, 251 [Bezhin lug]
* Byloye schast´ye
Cabbage-soup 88–91, 201, 202, 231 [Shchi]
Carelessness 23 [Neostorozhnost´]
Charity 90 [Milostynya]
Chasy
(The watch 3–5, 304, 305)
* Chelovek, kakikh mnogo
Chelovek v seykh ochkakh
(Monsieur François 180;
The man in the grey spectacles 18)
Cherepa
Page 96
(The skulls 88–91, 231)
Chernorabochiĭ i beloruchka
(The laborer and the man with the white hand 88;
The toiler and the lazy man 4;
The worker and the man with the white hands 90;
The working man and the man with the white hands 89;
The workman and the man with white hands 91, 231)
Chertopkhanov and Nedopyuskin 65, 102 [Chertopkhanov i
Nedopyuskin]
Chertopkhanov i Nedopyuskin
(Chertopkhanov and Nedopyuskin 65, 102;
Native oddities 95;
Tchertop-Hanov and Nedopyuskin 3;
Tchertopkhanoff and Nedopiuskm 4)
The children of the czar 241 [Burmistr]
Christ 88–91, 231 [Khristos]
Chto ya budu dumat?
(What shall I think? 88–91)
* Chto za pogoda zlaya
Ch´ya vina?
(Whose fault? 91)
Clara Militch 3, 4, 5, 24, 127 [Klara Milich]
A contented man 88–91 [Dovol´nyĭ chelovek]
A conversation 90, 91, 128, 231 [Razgovor]
A conversation on the highway 23 [Razgovor na bol´shoĭ doroge]
A correspondence 3–5, 129 [Perepiska]
The correspondent 4 [Korrespondent]
The counting-house 3, 4, 12, 65, 95, 252, 253 [Kontora]
The country 91, 130 [Derevnya]
The country doctor 95, 102 [Uyezdnyĭ lekar´]
The country woman 23 [Provintzialka]
The cup 91 [Kubok]
A curse 91 [Proklyatiye]
* Daĭ mne ruku—i poĭdiom my v pole
A daughter of Russia 33 [Neschastnaya]
“Dear Mary” 202A [Masha]
Chernorabochiĭ i beloruchka
(The laborer and the man with the white hand 88;
The toiler and the lazy man 4;
The worker and the man with the white hands 90;
The working man and the man with the white hands 89;
The workman and the man with white hands 91, 231)
Chertopkhanov and Nedopyuskin 65, 102 [Chertopkhanov i
Nedopyuskin]
Chertopkhanov i Nedopyuskin
(Chertopkhanov and Nedopyuskin 65, 102;
Native oddities 95;
Tchertop-Hanov and Nedopyuskin 3;
Tchertopkhanoff and Nedopiuskm 4)
The children of the czar 241 [Burmistr]
Christ 88–91, 231 [Khristos]
Chto ya budu dumat?
(What shall I think? 88–91)
* Chto za pogoda zlaya
Ch´ya vina?
(Whose fault? 91)
Clara Militch 3, 4, 5, 24, 127 [Klara Milich]
A contented man 88–91 [Dovol´nyĭ chelovek]
A conversation 90, 91, 128, 231 [Razgovor]
A conversation on the highway 23 [Razgovor na bol´shoĭ doroge]
A correspondence 3–5, 129 [Perepiska]
The correspondent 4 [Korrespondent]
The counting-house 3, 4, 12, 65, 95, 252, 253 [Kontora]
The country 91, 130 [Derevnya]
The country doctor 95, 102 [Uyezdnyĭ lekar´]
The country woman 23 [Provintzialka]
The cup 91 [Kubok]
A curse 91 [Proklyatiye]
* Daĭ mne ruku—i poĭdiom my v pole
A daughter of Russia 33 [Neschastnaya]
“Dear Mary” 202A [Masha]
Page 97
Death 3, 4, 65, 102 [Smert´]
* Ded
Derevnya
(The country 91, 130;
In the village 89, 231;
The village 88, 90)
* Derevnya: stikhotvoreniye
“Desperate” 132 [Otchayannyĭ]
A desperate character 3, 7, 9, 12 [Otchayannyĭ]
The destruction of the world 88 [Konetz sveta]
A dialogue 88, 89 [Razgover]
The diary of a hunter 309 [Zapiski okhotnika]
Diary of a sportsman 346 [Zapiski okhotnika]
The diary of a superfluous man 3–5, 11, 20, 27, 367 [Dnevnik
lishnevo cheloveka]
Dimitri Roudine 1, 2, 133 [Rudin]
The district doctor 3, 4, 12, 19, 65, 254–267 [Uyezdnyĭ lekar´]
Dlya nedolgovo svidan´ya
(Serenade 232)
* Dnevnik devochki S. Butkevich
Dnevnik lishnevo cheloveka
(The diary of a superfluous man 3–5, 11, 20, 27, 367)
The dog 3–5, 88–91, 203–206 [Sobaka]
* Dolgiye belyye tuchi plyvut
Don Quixote and Hamlet 34 [Gamlet i Don-Kikhot]
Dost thou hearken to the words of the fool 88 [Uslyshish´ sud
gluptza]
The doves 88, 89, 91, 231 [Golubi]
Dovol´no. Otryvok iz zapisok umershevo khudozhnika
(Enough 3;
It is enough 4, 5)
Dovol´nyĭ chelovek
(A contented man 88–91;
A self-satisfied man 231)
The dream, 4, 5, 134 [Son]
Dream tales and prose poems 3
Drozd I;
* Ded
Derevnya
(The country 91, 130;
In the village 89, 231;
The village 88, 90)
* Derevnya: stikhotvoreniye
“Desperate” 132 [Otchayannyĭ]
A desperate character 3, 7, 9, 12 [Otchayannyĭ]
The destruction of the world 88 [Konetz sveta]
A dialogue 88, 89 [Razgover]
The diary of a hunter 309 [Zapiski okhotnika]
Diary of a sportsman 346 [Zapiski okhotnika]
The diary of a superfluous man 3–5, 11, 20, 27, 367 [Dnevnik
lishnevo cheloveka]
Dimitri Roudine 1, 2, 133 [Rudin]
The district doctor 3, 4, 12, 19, 65, 254–267 [Uyezdnyĭ lekar´]
Dlya nedolgovo svidan´ya
(Serenade 232)
* Dnevnik devochki S. Butkevich
Dnevnik lishnevo cheloveka
(The diary of a superfluous man 3–5, 11, 20, 27, 367)
The dog 3–5, 88–91, 203–206 [Sobaka]
* Dolgiye belyye tuchi plyvut
Don Quixote and Hamlet 34 [Gamlet i Don-Kikhot]
Dost thou hearken to the words of the fool 88 [Uslyshish´ sud
gluptza]
The doves 88, 89, 91, 231 [Golubi]
Dovol´no. Otryvok iz zapisok umershevo khudozhnika
(Enough 3;
It is enough 4, 5)
Dovol´nyĭ chelovek
(A contented man 88–91;
A self-satisfied man 231)
The dream, 4, 5, 134 [Son]
Dream tales and prose poems 3
Drozd I;
Page 98
II (The blackbird 91)
* Drugaya noch´
The duellist 3 [Bretior]
Durak
(The blockhead 88, 89, 200, 231;
The fool 91, 208)
Dva bogacha
(Two rich men 90, 91;
Which is the richer? 89;
Who is the richer 88, 231)
Dva brata
(The two brothers 88–91, 231)
Dva chetverostishiya
(Two four-line stanzas 4;
The two poets 89;
Two quatrains 88, 90, 231;
Two stanzas 91, 225)
* Dva gusara L. N. Tolstovo
Dva pomeshchika
(Two country gentlemen 3, 65;
Two landed proprietors 4;
Two landowners 102;
The two village lords 95)
Dva priyatelya
(The two friends 3–5, 110)
* Dva slova o Granovskom
* Dve sestry
Dvoryanskoye gnezdo
(A house of gentlefolk 3, 10, 16, 64;
Liza 1, 2, 68, 69, 320, 322, 330, 370;
A nest of gentlefolk 22, 310, 311;
A nest of the gentry 76;
A nest of hereditary legislators 77;
A nest of nobles 1, 190;
A noble nest 2;
A nobleman’s nest 4, 5, 78)
Dying plea to Tolstoy 135 [Tolstomu, L. N.]
* Drugaya noch´
The duellist 3 [Bretior]
Durak
(The blockhead 88, 89, 200, 231;
The fool 91, 208)
Dva bogacha
(Two rich men 90, 91;
Which is the richer? 89;
Who is the richer 88, 231)
Dva brata
(The two brothers 88–91, 231)
Dva chetverostishiya
(Two four-line stanzas 4;
The two poets 89;
Two quatrains 88, 90, 231;
Two stanzas 91, 225)
* Dva gusara L. N. Tolstovo
Dva pomeshchika
(Two country gentlemen 3, 65;
Two landed proprietors 4;
Two landowners 102;
The two village lords 95)
Dva priyatelya
(The two friends 3–5, 110)
* Dva slova o Granovskom
* Dve sestry
Dvoryanskoye gnezdo
(A house of gentlefolk 3, 10, 16, 64;
Liza 1, 2, 68, 69, 320, 322, 330, 370;
A nest of gentlefolk 22, 310, 311;
A nest of the gentry 76;
A nest of hereditary legislators 77;
A nest of nobles 1, 190;
A noble nest 2;
A nobleman’s nest 4, 5, 78)
Dying plea to Tolstoy 135 [Tolstomu, L. N.]
Page 99
Dym
(Smoke 1–5, 7–11, 97–100, 234, 317, 325, 327, 346;
Life at Baden 97)
An eastern legend 91, 231 [Vostochnaya legenda]
An eastern tale 89, 90 [Vostochnaya legenda]
The egoist 88–91, 207, 231
* Ekspromt
The end of Chertopkhanov 3, 4, 6, 65, 102 [Konetz
Chertopkhanova]
The end of the world 89–91, 231 [Konetz sveta]
Enemy and friend 4, 90, 231 [Vrag i drug]
Enough 3 [Dovol´no]
Ermolai and the miller’s wife 95, 102 [Yermolaĭ i mel´nichikha]
The estate office 102 [Kontora]
Evening in the country 136 [Otkuda veyet tishinoĭ?...]
An evening in Sorrento 23 [Vecher v Sorrente]
An excursion to the forest belt 4, 5 [Poyezdka v Poles´ye]
The execution of Tropmann 18 [Kazn´ Tropmana]
The experiences of a sportsman 95, 312 [Zapiski okhotnika]
The family charge 23 [Nakhlebnik]
Father Alexyei’s story 3–5 [Rasskaz ottza Alekseya]
Fathers and children 4, 5, 10, 13, 16, 35 [Ottzy i deti]
Fathers and sons 1–3, 7–9, 11, 36–58, 137–139, 314, 316, 348,
395 [Ottzy i deti]
Faust; rasskaz v devyati pis´makh
(Faust; a story in nine letters 3–5, 140, 141)
* Faust, tragediya. Soch. Giote. Perevod M. Vronchenko
The feast of the supreme being 90 [Pir u verkhovnovo
sushchestva]
Fedya
(Freddy 151)
The fields of the blest 89 [Lazurnoye tzarstvo]
* Filippo Strodzi
A fire at sea 142–145, 564 [Pozhar na more]
(Smoke 1–5, 7–11, 97–100, 234, 317, 325, 327, 346;
Life at Baden 97)
An eastern legend 91, 231 [Vostochnaya legenda]
An eastern tale 89, 90 [Vostochnaya legenda]
The egoist 88–91, 207, 231
* Ekspromt
The end of Chertopkhanov 3, 4, 6, 65, 102 [Konetz
Chertopkhanova]
The end of the world 89–91, 231 [Konetz sveta]
Enemy and friend 4, 90, 231 [Vrag i drug]
Enough 3 [Dovol´no]
Ermolai and the miller’s wife 95, 102 [Yermolaĭ i mel´nichikha]
The estate office 102 [Kontora]
Evening in the country 136 [Otkuda veyet tishinoĭ?...]
An evening in Sorrento 23 [Vecher v Sorrente]
An excursion to the forest belt 4, 5 [Poyezdka v Poles´ye]
The execution of Tropmann 18 [Kazn´ Tropmana]
The experiences of a sportsman 95, 312 [Zapiski okhotnika]
The family charge 23 [Nakhlebnik]
Father Alexyei’s story 3–5 [Rasskaz ottza Alekseya]
Fathers and children 4, 5, 10, 13, 16, 35 [Ottzy i deti]
Fathers and sons 1–3, 7–9, 11, 36–58, 137–139, 314, 316, 348,
395 [Ottzy i deti]
Faust; rasskaz v devyati pis´makh
(Faust; a story in nine letters 3–5, 140, 141)
* Faust, tragediya. Soch. Giote. Perevod M. Vronchenko
The feast of the supreme being 90 [Pir u verkhovnovo
sushchestva]
Fedya
(Freddy 151)
The fields of the blest 89 [Lazurnoye tzarstvo]
* Filippo Strodzi
A fire at sea 142–145, 564 [Pozhar na more]
Page 100
First love 3, 4, 5, 11, 14, 15, 22, 24, 27, 28, 59–61, 146–150, 312,
313 [Pervaya lyubov´]
Foma the bireouk 95 [Biryuk]
Foma, the wolf 12, 268 [Biryuk]
The fool 91, 208 [Durak]
The fool’s judgment thou wilt hear 89 [Uslyshish´ sud gluptza]
The forest and the steppe 3, 4, 65, 86, 95, 102 [Les i step´]
Fraza
(Phrases 91)
Freddy 151 [Fedya]
The freeholder Ovsyanikov 4, 65 [Odnodvoretz Ovsyannikov]
Friend and enemy 88, 91 [Vrag i drug]
Friend and foe 89 [Vrag i drug]
The funeral 95 [Kas´yan a Krasivoĭ Mechi]
Gad (A snake 91)
Gamlet i Don-Kikhot
(Don Quixote and Hamlet 34;
Hamlet and Don Quixote 62, 63, 153–156, 460)
Gamlet Shchigrovskovo uyezda
(The Hamlet of the Shtchigri district 3, 4, 65;
The higher provincial society 95;
Prince Hamlet of Shchigrovo 102)
Gde tonko, tam i rviotsya
(One may spin a thread too finely 198;
Where it is thin, there it breaks 23)
* General-poruchik Patkul´; tragediya v pyati deĭstviyakh v
stikhakh. Soch. Nestora Kukol´nikova
Ghosts 152 [Prizraki]
Gogol, Zhukovsky, Krylov, Lermontov, Zagoskin 18
Golubi
(The doves 88, 89, 91, 231;
Two doves 90)
* Grafinya Donato
* Groza
Groza promchalas´
(The storm has passed 294)
313 [Pervaya lyubov´]
Foma the bireouk 95 [Biryuk]
Foma, the wolf 12, 268 [Biryuk]
The fool 91, 208 [Durak]
The fool’s judgment thou wilt hear 89 [Uslyshish´ sud gluptza]
The forest and the steppe 3, 4, 65, 86, 95, 102 [Les i step´]
Fraza
(Phrases 91)
Freddy 151 [Fedya]
The freeholder Ovsyanikov 4, 65 [Odnodvoretz Ovsyannikov]
Friend and enemy 88, 91 [Vrag i drug]
Friend and foe 89 [Vrag i drug]
The funeral 95 [Kas´yan a Krasivoĭ Mechi]
Gad (A snake 91)
Gamlet i Don-Kikhot
(Don Quixote and Hamlet 34;
Hamlet and Don Quixote 62, 63, 153–156, 460)
Gamlet Shchigrovskovo uyezda
(The Hamlet of the Shtchigri district 3, 4, 65;
The higher provincial society 95;
Prince Hamlet of Shchigrovo 102)
Gde tonko, tam i rviotsya
(One may spin a thread too finely 198;
Where it is thin, there it breaks 23)
* General-poruchik Patkul´; tragediya v pyati deĭstviyakh v
stikhakh. Soch. Nestora Kukol´nikova
Ghosts 152 [Prizraki]
Gogol, Zhukovsky, Krylov, Lermontov, Zagoskin 18
Golubi
(The doves 88, 89, 91, 231;
Two doves 90)
* Grafinya Donato
* Groza
Groza promchalas´
(The storm has passed 294)
Page 101
Hamlet and Don Quixote 62, 63, 153–156, 460 [Gamlet i Don-
Kikhot]
Hamlet of Shshtchigry county 4 [Gamlet Shchigrovskovo uyezda]
The Hamlet of the Shtchigri district 3, 65 [Gamlet
Shchigrovskovo uyezda]
Hang him! 88–91, 231 [Povesit´ yevo!]
A hapless girl 4, 5 [Neschastnaya]
The happy land 88, 231 [Lazurnoye tzarstvo]
The higher provincial society 95 [Gamlet Shchigrovskovo
uyezda]
History of a town, ed M. E. Saltykoff [Review] 229
Hor and Kalinitch 3, 269 [Khor´ i Kalinych]
The hour glass 91 [Pesochnyye chasy]
A house of gentlefolk 3, 10, 16, 64 [Dvoryanskoye gnezdo]
How beautiful were once the roses 209 [Kak khoroshi, kak svezhi
byli rozy]
How fair, how fresh were the roses 91 [Kak khoroshi, kak svezhi
byli rozy]
How lovely and fresh those roses were! 88 [Kak khoroshi, kak
svezhi byli rozy]
“How lovely, how fresh were the roses....” 90 [Kak khoroshi, kak
svezhi byli rozy]
How a Russian dies 95 [Smert´]
How Russians meet death 270 [Smert´]
How were the roses so fresh and so fair? 89 [Kak khoroshi, kak
svezhi byli rozy]
A hunter’s sketches 65 [Zapiski okhotnika]
I feel pity 91 [Mne zhal´]
I rose from my bed at night 91 [Ya vstal noch´yu]
I walked amid high mountains 91 [Ya shel sredi vysokikh gor]
I wander round the lake 157 [Brozhu nad ozerom ... tumanny]
The idiot 158 [Strannaya istoriya]
In front of the guillotine 159 [Kazn´ Tropmana]
In memoriam 89 [Pamyati Yu. P. Vrevskoĭ]
In memory of I. P. W. 88 [Pamyati Yu. P. Vrevskoĭ]
In Memory of J. P. Vrevsky 4 [Pamyati Yu. P. Vrevskoĭ]
Kikhot]
Hamlet of Shshtchigry county 4 [Gamlet Shchigrovskovo uyezda]
The Hamlet of the Shtchigri district 3, 65 [Gamlet
Shchigrovskovo uyezda]
Hang him! 88–91, 231 [Povesit´ yevo!]
A hapless girl 4, 5 [Neschastnaya]
The happy land 88, 231 [Lazurnoye tzarstvo]
The higher provincial society 95 [Gamlet Shchigrovskovo
uyezda]
History of a town, ed M. E. Saltykoff [Review] 229
Hor and Kalinitch 3, 269 [Khor´ i Kalinych]
The hour glass 91 [Pesochnyye chasy]
A house of gentlefolk 3, 10, 16, 64 [Dvoryanskoye gnezdo]
How beautiful were once the roses 209 [Kak khoroshi, kak svezhi
byli rozy]
How fair, how fresh were the roses 91 [Kak khoroshi, kak svezhi
byli rozy]
How lovely and fresh those roses were! 88 [Kak khoroshi, kak
svezhi byli rozy]
“How lovely, how fresh were the roses....” 90 [Kak khoroshi, kak
svezhi byli rozy]
How a Russian dies 95 [Smert´]
How Russians meet death 270 [Smert´]
How were the roses so fresh and so fair? 89 [Kak khoroshi, kak
svezhi byli rozy]
A hunter’s sketches 65 [Zapiski okhotnika]
I feel pity 91 [Mne zhal´]
I rose from my bed at night 91 [Ya vstal noch´yu]
I walked amid high mountains 91 [Ya shel sredi vysokikh gor]
I wander round the lake 157 [Brozhu nad ozerom ... tumanny]
The idiot 158 [Strannaya istoriya]
In front of the guillotine 159 [Kazn´ Tropmana]
In memoriam 89 [Pamyati Yu. P. Vrevskoĭ]
In memory of I. P. W. 88 [Pamyati Yu. P. Vrevskoĭ]
In Memory of J. P. Vrevsky 4 [Pamyati Yu. P. Vrevskoĭ]
Page 102
In the village 89, 231 [Derevnya]
The inn 3–5 [Postoyalyi dvor]
The insect 88–91, 231 [Nasekomoye]
Instead of an introduction 18
* Irodiada
(Gustava Flobera)
* Iskusheniye svyatovo Antoniya
* Ispoved´
Istina i pravda
(Truth and justice 91)
Istoriya leĭtenanta Yergunova
(Lieutenant Yergunov’s story 3;
The story of Lieutenant Ergunoff 4, 5;
Strange adventure of Lieutenant Yergunof)
It is enough 4, 5 [Dovol´no]
* Iz pis´ma v redaktziyu “Vestnika Yevropy” po povodu smerti S.
K. Bryullovoĭ
* Iz poemy, predannoĭ sozhzheniyu
* Iz-za granitzy. Pis´mo pervoye
The Jew 3–5, 8, 9, 17 [Zhid]
The journalist 90 [Korrespondent]
Jupiter’s feast 89 [Pir u verkhovnovo sushchestva]
* K ... (Cherez polya k kholmam ...)
K * * * To ne lastochka ... (To * * * It is not the twittering
swallow ... 91)
* K. A. Farngagenu fon Enze
* K. A. S.
K chemu tverzhu ya stikh unylyĭ
* K Venere Meditzeĭskoĭ
Kak khoroshi, kak svezhi byli rozy
(How beautiful were once the roses etc 88–91, 209, 231)
Kamen´
(The stone 88–91, 231)
Karataeff 95 [Piotr Petrovich Karatayev]
The inn 3–5 [Postoyalyi dvor]
The insect 88–91, 231 [Nasekomoye]
Instead of an introduction 18
* Irodiada
(Gustava Flobera)
* Iskusheniye svyatovo Antoniya
* Ispoved´
Istina i pravda
(Truth and justice 91)
Istoriya leĭtenanta Yergunova
(Lieutenant Yergunov’s story 3;
The story of Lieutenant Ergunoff 4, 5;
Strange adventure of Lieutenant Yergunof)
It is enough 4, 5 [Dovol´no]
* Iz pis´ma v redaktziyu “Vestnika Yevropy” po povodu smerti S.
K. Bryullovoĭ
* Iz poemy, predannoĭ sozhzheniyu
* Iz-za granitzy. Pis´mo pervoye
The Jew 3–5, 8, 9, 17 [Zhid]
The journalist 90 [Korrespondent]
Jupiter’s feast 89 [Pir u verkhovnovo sushchestva]
* K ... (Cherez polya k kholmam ...)
K * * * To ne lastochka ... (To * * * It is not the twittering
swallow ... 91)
* K. A. Farngagenu fon Enze
* K. A. S.
K chemu tverzhu ya stikh unylyĭ
* K Venere Meditzeĭskoĭ
Kak khoroshi, kak svezhi byli rozy
(How beautiful were once the roses etc 88–91, 209, 231)
Kamen´
(The stone 88–91, 231)
Karataeff 95 [Piotr Petrovich Karatayev]
Page 103
Kassyan of Fair Springs 3, 21, 65, 102 [Kas´yan s Krasivoĭ
Mechi]
Kasyan from the Fair-Metcha 4 [Kas´yan s Krasivoĭ Mechi]
Kas´yan s Krasivoĭ Mechi
(The funeral 95;
Kassyan of Fair Springs 3, 21, 65, 102;
Kasyan from the Fair-Metcha 4)
Kazn´ Tropmana
(The execution of Tropmann 18;
In front of the guillotine 159)
Kholostyak (The bachelor 23, 31)
Khor´ i Kalinych (Hor and Kalinitch 3, 269;
Khor and Kalinich 4, 65, 95, 102)
Khristos
(Christ 88–91, 231)
King Lear of the Russian steppes 4, 5, 160–162 [Stepnoĭ korol´
Lir]
The kiss 163, 299 [Potzeluĭ]
Klara Milich 3, 4, 5, 24, 127
(After death 116)
Knock, knock, knock 3–5, 24 [Stuk ... Stuk ... Stuk!]
The knocking 102 [Stuchit]
* Kogda davno zabytoye nazvan´ye
Kogda menya ne budet
(When I am no more 91)
Kogda s toboĭ rasstalsya ya
(When I from thee was forced to part 307)
* Kogda ya molyus´
Kogda ya odin ... Dvoĭnik
(When I am alone ... The double 91)
* Konetz
Konetz Chertopkhanova
(The end of Chertopkhanov 3, 4, 6, 65, 102;
Makel-Adel 178, 179)
Konetz sveta
(The destruction of the world 88;
The end of the world 89–91, 231)
Mechi]
Kasyan from the Fair-Metcha 4 [Kas´yan s Krasivoĭ Mechi]
Kas´yan s Krasivoĭ Mechi
(The funeral 95;
Kassyan of Fair Springs 3, 21, 65, 102;
Kasyan from the Fair-Metcha 4)
Kazn´ Tropmana
(The execution of Tropmann 18;
In front of the guillotine 159)
Kholostyak (The bachelor 23, 31)
Khor´ i Kalinych (Hor and Kalinitch 3, 269;
Khor and Kalinich 4, 65, 95, 102)
Khristos
(Christ 88–91, 231)
King Lear of the Russian steppes 4, 5, 160–162 [Stepnoĭ korol´
Lir]
The kiss 163, 299 [Potzeluĭ]
Klara Milich 3, 4, 5, 24, 127
(After death 116)
Knock, knock, knock 3–5, 24 [Stuk ... Stuk ... Stuk!]
The knocking 102 [Stuchit]
* Kogda davno zabytoye nazvan´ye
Kogda menya ne budet
(When I am no more 91)
Kogda s toboĭ rasstalsya ya
(When I from thee was forced to part 307)
* Kogda ya molyus´
Kogda ya odin ... Dvoĭnik
(When I am alone ... The double 91)
* Konetz
Konetz Chertopkhanova
(The end of Chertopkhanov 3, 4, 6, 65, 102;
Makel-Adel 178, 179)
Konetz sveta
(The destruction of the world 88;
The end of the world 89–91, 231)
Page 104
* Konetz zhizni
Kontora
(The counting-house 3, 4, 12, 65, 95, 252, 253;
The estate office 102)
Korrespondent
(The correspondent 4;
The journalist 90;
The newspaper correspondent 88, 231;
The reporter 89, 91)
Krilof and his fables 164
* Kroket v Vindzore
* Krotkiye l´yutsya luchi
Kubok
(The cup 91)
Kuropatki
(The partridges 91)
The laborer and the man with the white hand 88 [Chernorabochii i
beloruchka]
The lady from the provinces 165 [Provintzialka]
The last good-bye 89 [Posledneye svidaniye]
The last meeting 88, 90, 91 [Posledneye svidaniye]
Lazurnoye tzarstvo
(The azure realm 4;
The fields of the blest 89;
The happy land 88, 231;
The realm of azure 90, 91)
A Lear of the steppes 1, 3, 22, 166–171 [Stepnoĭ korol´ Lir]
Lebediana 95 [Lebedyan´]
Lebedyan´ 3, 4, 65, 102 (Lebediana 95)
* Legenda o sv. Yuliane Milostivom (Gustava Flobera)
Les i step´ (Forest and steppe 3, 4, 65, 86, 95, 102)
* Lesnaya tish´
Let’s keep a good heart 88 [My yeshche povoyuyem!]
Letters 66, 67, 135, 172–177
L´gov 3, 4, 65, 95, 102
(Nothing like Russian leather 243)
Kontora
(The counting-house 3, 4, 12, 65, 95, 252, 253;
The estate office 102)
Korrespondent
(The correspondent 4;
The journalist 90;
The newspaper correspondent 88, 231;
The reporter 89, 91)
Krilof and his fables 164
* Kroket v Vindzore
* Krotkiye l´yutsya luchi
Kubok
(The cup 91)
Kuropatki
(The partridges 91)
The laborer and the man with the white hand 88 [Chernorabochii i
beloruchka]
The lady from the provinces 165 [Provintzialka]
The last good-bye 89 [Posledneye svidaniye]
The last meeting 88, 90, 91 [Posledneye svidaniye]
Lazurnoye tzarstvo
(The azure realm 4;
The fields of the blest 89;
The happy land 88, 231;
The realm of azure 90, 91)
A Lear of the steppes 1, 3, 22, 166–171 [Stepnoĭ korol´ Lir]
Lebediana 95 [Lebedyan´]
Lebedyan´ 3, 4, 65, 102 (Lebediana 95)
* Legenda o sv. Yuliane Milostivom (Gustava Flobera)
Les i step´ (Forest and steppe 3, 4, 65, 86, 95, 102)
* Lesnaya tish´
Let’s keep a good heart 88 [My yeshche povoyuyem!]
Letters 66, 67, 135, 172–177
L´gov 3, 4, 65, 95, 102
(Nothing like Russian leather 243)
Page 105
Lieutenant Yergunov’s story 3 [Istoriya leĭtenanta Yergunova]
Life at Baden 97 [Dym]
A literary party at P. A. Pletnyov’s 18 [Literaturnyĭ vecher u P. A.
Pletniova]
Literary reminiscences and autobiographical fragments 18
[Literaturnyye i zhiteĭskiye vospominaniya]
Literaturnyĭ vecher u P. A. Pletniova
(A literary party at P. A. Pletnyov’s 18)
Literaturnyye i zhiteĭskiye vospominaniya
(Literary reminiscences and autobiographical fragments 18)
The live relic 102 [Zhivyye moshchi]
Living holy relics 4 [Zhivyye moshchi]
The living mummy 271 [Zhivyye moshchi]
A living relic 3, 12, 24, 65, 272–276 [Zhivvye moshchi]
Liza 1, 2, 68, 69, 320, 322, 330, 370 [Dvoryanskoye gnezdo]
Love 91 [Lyubov´]
Lyubov´ (Love 91)
Makel-Adel 178, 179 [Konetz Chertopkhanova]
Malinovaya voda
(Raspberry spring 3, 65;
Raspberry water 4, 95, 102, 277)
The man in the grey spectacles 18 [Chelovek v serykh ochkakh]
Masha 3, 4, 88–91, 231
(Dear Mary 202A)
A meeting 91 [Vstrecha]
Memoirs of a sportsman 4, 5 [Zapiski okhotnika]
The memory of U. P. Vrevskaya 90 [Pamyati Yu. P. Vrevskoĭ]
Mesyatz v derevne
(A month in the country 23, 25, 26, 70–73, 181–183, 549)
Milostynya
(Alms 88, 89, 91, 231;
Charity 90)
Mne zhal´ (I feel pity 91)
Moi derev´ya
(My trees 91)
Moĭ sosed Radilov
Life at Baden 97 [Dym]
A literary party at P. A. Pletnyov’s 18 [Literaturnyĭ vecher u P. A.
Pletniova]
Literary reminiscences and autobiographical fragments 18
[Literaturnyye i zhiteĭskiye vospominaniya]
Literaturnyĭ vecher u P. A. Pletniova
(A literary party at P. A. Pletnyov’s 18)
Literaturnyye i zhiteĭskiye vospominaniya
(Literary reminiscences and autobiographical fragments 18)
The live relic 102 [Zhivyye moshchi]
Living holy relics 4 [Zhivyye moshchi]
The living mummy 271 [Zhivyye moshchi]
A living relic 3, 12, 24, 65, 272–276 [Zhivvye moshchi]
Liza 1, 2, 68, 69, 320, 322, 330, 370 [Dvoryanskoye gnezdo]
Love 91 [Lyubov´]
Lyubov´ (Love 91)
Makel-Adel 178, 179 [Konetz Chertopkhanova]
Malinovaya voda
(Raspberry spring 3, 65;
Raspberry water 4, 95, 102, 277)
The man in the grey spectacles 18 [Chelovek v serykh ochkakh]
Masha 3, 4, 88–91, 231
(Dear Mary 202A)
A meeting 91 [Vstrecha]
Memoirs of a sportsman 4, 5 [Zapiski okhotnika]
The memory of U. P. Vrevskaya 90 [Pamyati Yu. P. Vrevskoĭ]
Mesyatz v derevne
(A month in the country 23, 25, 26, 70–73, 181–183, 549)
Milostynya
(Alms 88, 89, 91, 231;
Charity 90)
Mne zhal´ (I feel pity 91)
Moi derev´ya
(My trees 91)
Moĭ sosed Radilov
Page 106
(My neighbour Radilov 3, 4, 65, 95, 102)
Molitva
(Prayer 88–91, 212, 231)
Monakh
(The monk 88–91, 231)
The monk 88–91, 231 [Monakh]
Monsieur François 180 [Chelovek v serykh ochkakh]
A month in the country 23, 25, 26, 70–73, 181–183, 549 [Mesyatz
v derevne]
Moomoo 19, 184 [Mumu]
More children of the Czar 242 [Piotr Petrovich Karatayev]
Morskoye plavaniye
(On the sea 89, 91;
A sea voyage 4, 90, 231;
A trip by sea 88)
Mou-Mou 185 [Mumu]
Mumu 3–5, 17, 20, 21, 24, 74, 75, 186–189, 367
(Moomoo 19, 184;
Mou-Mou 185)
The museum 299 [Muzeĭ]
Muzeĭ
(The museum 299)
My adversary 89, 91 [Sopernik]
My dog 231 [Sobaka]
My mates sent me! 18 [Nashi poslali]
My neighbour Radilov 3, 4, 65, 95, 102 [Moĭ sosed Radilov]
My opponent 88 [Sopernik]
My trees 91 [Moi derev´ya]
My yeshche povoyuyem
(Let’s keep a good heart 88;
We are still at war 89;
We shall still fight on 4;
We’ll still go on fighting 90;
We will still fight on 91;
We will struggle 231)
N. N. 88–90
Molitva
(Prayer 88–91, 212, 231)
Monakh
(The monk 88–91, 231)
The monk 88–91, 231 [Monakh]
Monsieur François 180 [Chelovek v serykh ochkakh]
A month in the country 23, 25, 26, 70–73, 181–183, 549 [Mesyatz
v derevne]
Moomoo 19, 184 [Mumu]
More children of the Czar 242 [Piotr Petrovich Karatayev]
Morskoye plavaniye
(On the sea 89, 91;
A sea voyage 4, 90, 231;
A trip by sea 88)
Mou-Mou 185 [Mumu]
Mumu 3–5, 17, 20, 21, 24, 74, 75, 186–189, 367
(Moomoo 19, 184;
Mou-Mou 185)
The museum 299 [Muzeĭ]
Muzeĭ
(The museum 299)
My adversary 89, 91 [Sopernik]
My dog 231 [Sobaka]
My mates sent me! 18 [Nashi poslali]
My neighbour Radilov 3, 4, 65, 95, 102 [Moĭ sosed Radilov]
My opponent 88 [Sopernik]
My trees 91 [Moi derev´ya]
My yeshche povoyuyem
(Let’s keep a good heart 88;
We are still at war 89;
We shall still fight on 4;
We’ll still go on fighting 90;
We will still fight on 91;
We will struggle 231)
N. N. 88–90
Page 107
(To N. N. 91)
* Na Al´banskikh gorakh chto za d´yavol takoĭ?
* Na Druzhinina
* Na Ketchera
* Na Kudryavtzeva
* Na Nikitenko
* Na okhote letom
* Na zare
Nakanune
(On the eve 1, 3–5, 10, 11, 79–85, 312, 313, 324)
Nakhlebnik
(The family charge 23; A poor gentleman 25, 26)
Nasekomoye
(The insect 88–91, 231)
Nashi poslali
(My mates sent me! 18)
Native oddities 95 [Chertopkhanov i Nedopyuskin]
Nature 89–91, 210, 231 [Priroda]
* Ne zhdiote l´ vy, chto nazovu ya
Necessitas, Vis, Libertas 88–91
Neostorozhnost´
(Carelessness 23)
Neschastnaya
(A daughter of Russia 33;
A hapless girl 4, 5;
The unfortunate one 111;
An unfortunate woman 29;
An unhappy girl 3, 8, 9)
* Neskol´ko slov o novoĭ komedii g. Ostrovskovo “Bednaya
nevesta”
* Neskol´ko slov ob opere Meiyerbera “Prorok”
* Neskol´ko slov a stikhotvoreniyakh F. I. Tyutcheva
* Neskol´ko slov o Zhorzh Sand
* Neskol´ko zamechaniĭ o russkom khozyaĭstve i o russkom krest
´yanine
Nessun maggior dolore 91
A nest of gentlefolk 22, 310, 311 [Dvoryanskoye gnezdo]
* Na Al´banskikh gorakh chto za d´yavol takoĭ?
* Na Druzhinina
* Na Ketchera
* Na Kudryavtzeva
* Na Nikitenko
* Na okhote letom
* Na zare
Nakanune
(On the eve 1, 3–5, 10, 11, 79–85, 312, 313, 324)
Nakhlebnik
(The family charge 23; A poor gentleman 25, 26)
Nasekomoye
(The insect 88–91, 231)
Nashi poslali
(My mates sent me! 18)
Native oddities 95 [Chertopkhanov i Nedopyuskin]
Nature 89–91, 210, 231 [Priroda]
* Ne zhdiote l´ vy, chto nazovu ya
Necessitas, Vis, Libertas 88–91
Neostorozhnost´
(Carelessness 23)
Neschastnaya
(A daughter of Russia 33;
A hapless girl 4, 5;
The unfortunate one 111;
An unfortunate woman 29;
An unhappy girl 3, 8, 9)
* Neskol´ko slov o novoĭ komedii g. Ostrovskovo “Bednaya
nevesta”
* Neskol´ko slov ob opere Meiyerbera “Prorok”
* Neskol´ko slov a stikhotvoreniyakh F. I. Tyutcheva
* Neskol´ko slov o Zhorzh Sand
* Neskol´ko zamechaniĭ o russkom khozyaĭstve i o russkom krest
´yanine
Nessun maggior dolore 91
A nest of gentlefolk 22, 310, 311 [Dvoryanskoye gnezdo]
Page 108
A nest of the gentry 76 [Dvoryanskoye gnezdo]
A nest of hereditary legislators 77 [Dvoryanskoye gnezdo]
A nest of nobles 1,190 [Dvoryanskoye gnezdo]
* Neva
New poems in prose 191 [Novyye stikhotvoreniya v proze]
The newspaper correspondent 88, 231 [Korrespondent]
* Nikolaĭ Ivanovich Turgenev
Nimfy
(The nymphs 88–91, 211, 231)
Nishchiĭ
(The beggar 88–91, 231)
A noble nest 2 [Dvoryanskoye gnezdo]
The nobleman of the steppe 192 [Stepnoĭ korol´ Lir]
A nobleman’s nest 4, 5, 78 [Dvoryanskoye gnezdo]
* Noch´ i den´
Nothing like Russian leather 243 [L´gov]
Nov´
(Virgin soil 1–6, 10, 112–114, 335, 337, 340, 343, 346, 563)
Novyye stikhotvoreniya v proze
(New poems in prose 191)
* Novyye pis´ma Pushkina
The nymphs 88–91, 211, 231 [Nimfy]
O moya molodost´! O moya svezhest´!
(Oh my youth! 91)
* O prichinakh razryva s “Sovremennikom”
O solov´ yakh
(About nightingales 18)
* O stikhotvoreniyakh Ya. P. Polonskovo
* O vykhode v svet Fausta Giote v perevode M. Vronchenko
* O yubileye Krashevskovo
* O “Zapiskakh ruzheĭnovo okhotnika” S. T. Aksakova
* Ob Arture Benni
* Obed v obshchestve angliĭskovo Literaturnovo fonda
* Ocherki i rasskazy L. Kladelya
* Odin, opyat´ odin
The Odnodvoretz 95 [Odnodvoretz Ovsyannikov]
A nest of hereditary legislators 77 [Dvoryanskoye gnezdo]
A nest of nobles 1,190 [Dvoryanskoye gnezdo]
* Neva
New poems in prose 191 [Novyye stikhotvoreniya v proze]
The newspaper correspondent 88, 231 [Korrespondent]
* Nikolaĭ Ivanovich Turgenev
Nimfy
(The nymphs 88–91, 211, 231)
Nishchiĭ
(The beggar 88–91, 231)
A noble nest 2 [Dvoryanskoye gnezdo]
The nobleman of the steppe 192 [Stepnoĭ korol´ Lir]
A nobleman’s nest 4, 5, 78 [Dvoryanskoye gnezdo]
* Noch´ i den´
Nothing like Russian leather 243 [L´gov]
Nov´
(Virgin soil 1–6, 10, 112–114, 335, 337, 340, 343, 346, 563)
Novyye stikhotvoreniya v proze
(New poems in prose 191)
* Novyye pis´ma Pushkina
The nymphs 88–91, 211, 231 [Nimfy]
O moya molodost´! O moya svezhest´!
(Oh my youth! 91)
* O prichinakh razryva s “Sovremennikom”
O solov´ yakh
(About nightingales 18)
* O stikhotvoreniyakh Ya. P. Polonskovo
* O vykhode v svet Fausta Giote v perevode M. Vronchenko
* O yubileye Krashevskovo
* O “Zapiskakh ruzheĭnovo okhotnika” S. T. Aksakova
* Ob Arture Benni
* Obed v obshchestve angliĭskovo Literaturnovo fonda
* Ocherki i rasskazy L. Kladelya
* Odin, opyat´ odin
The Odnodvoretz 95 [Odnodvoretz Ovsyannikov]
Page 109
Odnodvoretz Ovsyannikov
(The freeholder Ovsyanikov 4, 65;
The Odnovoretz 95;
Ovsyanikov, the freeholder 102;
The peasant proprietor Ovsyanikov 3)
Oh my youth! 91 [O moya molodost´!]
Old age 231 [Starik]
The old man 88–91 [Starik]
Old portraits 3–5, 7, 9, 193, 194 [Staryye portrety]
The old woman 88–91, 231 [Starukha]
On arguing 91 [S kem sporit´?]
On the eve 1, 3–5, 10, 11, 79–85, 312, 313, 324 [Nakanune]
On the rack 91 [Popalsya pod koleso]
On the road 195–197 [V doroge; Variatzii III]
On the sea 89, 91 [Morskoye plavaniye]
One may spin a thread too finely 198 [Gde tonko, tam i rviotsya]
An Oriental legend 88 [Vostochnaya legenda]
Osen´
(Autumn 121, 122)
* Osenniĭ vecher ... Nebo yasno ...
Otchayannyĭ
(“Desperate” 132;
A desperate character 3, 7, 9, 12;
A reckless character 4, 5)
Otkrytiye pamyatnika A. S. Pushkinu v Moskve
(What Pushkin merits from Russia 306)
Otkuda veyet tishinoĭ? ...
(Evening in the country 136)
Otryvki iz vospominaniĭ svoikh i chuzhikh
(Sketches and reminiscences 233)
Ottzy i deti
(Fathers and children 4, 5, 10, 13, 16, 35;
Fathers and sons 1–3, 7–9, 11, 36–58, 137–139, 314–316, 348,
395)
* Otvet “Inogorodnomu obyvatelyu”
Ovsyanikov, the freeholder 102 [Odnodvoretz Ovsyanikov]
* Ozhidaniye
(The freeholder Ovsyanikov 4, 65;
The Odnovoretz 95;
Ovsyanikov, the freeholder 102;
The peasant proprietor Ovsyanikov 3)
Oh my youth! 91 [O moya molodost´!]
Old age 231 [Starik]
The old man 88–91 [Starik]
Old portraits 3–5, 7, 9, 193, 194 [Staryye portrety]
The old woman 88–91, 231 [Starukha]
On arguing 91 [S kem sporit´?]
On the eve 1, 3–5, 10, 11, 79–85, 312, 313, 324 [Nakanune]
On the rack 91 [Popalsya pod koleso]
On the road 195–197 [V doroge; Variatzii III]
On the sea 89, 91 [Morskoye plavaniye]
One may spin a thread too finely 198 [Gde tonko, tam i rviotsya]
An Oriental legend 88 [Vostochnaya legenda]
Osen´
(Autumn 121, 122)
* Osenniĭ vecher ... Nebo yasno ...
Otchayannyĭ
(“Desperate” 132;
A desperate character 3, 7, 9, 12;
A reckless character 4, 5)
Otkrytiye pamyatnika A. S. Pushkinu v Moskve
(What Pushkin merits from Russia 306)
Otkuda veyet tishinoĭ? ...
(Evening in the country 136)
Otryvki iz vospominaniĭ svoikh i chuzhikh
(Sketches and reminiscences 233)
Ottzy i deti
(Fathers and children 4, 5, 10, 13, 16, 35;
Fathers and sons 1–3, 7–9, 11, 36–58, 137–139, 314–316, 348,
395)
* Otvet “Inogorodnomu obyvatelyu”
Ovsyanikov, the freeholder 102 [Odnodvoretz Ovsyanikov]
* Ozhidaniye
Page 110
* Pamyati A. V. Druzhinina
Pamyati Yu. P. Vrevskoĭ
(In memoriam 89;
In memory of I. P. W. 88;
In memory of J. P. Vrevsky 4;
The memory of U. P. Vrevskaya 90;
To the memory of J. P. W-Skaja 231;
To the memory of Yu. P. Vrevskaya 91)
* Parasha
* Parodiya na stikhotvoreniye A. A. Feta
A parting 299 [Proshchaniye]
The partridges 91 [Kuropatki]
The path to love 91 [Put´ k lyubvi]
The peasant proprietor Ovsyanikov 3 [Odnodvoretz Ovsyanikov]
Pegas 18 [Pegaz]
Pegasus 86, 199 [Pegaz]
Pegaz
(Pegas 18;
Pegasus 86, 199)
* Pered okhotoĭ
* Pered sudom
Perepelka
(The quail 18)
Perepiska
(A correspondence 3–5, 129)
* Perevod “Demona” na angliĭski yazyk
* Perevod “Germanii” Geine na russki yazyk
* Perevod poemy Lermontova “Mtzyri”
Pergamos excavations 18 [Pergamskiye raskopki]
Pergamskiye raskopki
(Pergamos excavations 18)
Pervaya lyubov´
(First love 3–5, 11, 14, 15, 22, 24, 27, 28, 59–61, 146–150,
312, 313)
* Pervyĭ sneg
Pesn´ torzhestvuyushcheĭ lyubvi
(The song of love triumphant 4, 235, 236;
Pamyati Yu. P. Vrevskoĭ
(In memoriam 89;
In memory of I. P. W. 88;
In memory of J. P. Vrevsky 4;
The memory of U. P. Vrevskaya 90;
To the memory of J. P. W-Skaja 231;
To the memory of Yu. P. Vrevskaya 91)
* Parasha
* Parodiya na stikhotvoreniye A. A. Feta
A parting 299 [Proshchaniye]
The partridges 91 [Kuropatki]
The path to love 91 [Put´ k lyubvi]
The peasant proprietor Ovsyanikov 3 [Odnodvoretz Ovsyanikov]
Pegas 18 [Pegaz]
Pegasus 86, 199 [Pegaz]
Pegaz
(Pegas 18;
Pegasus 86, 199)
* Pered okhotoĭ
* Pered sudom
Perepelka
(The quail 18)
Perepiska
(A correspondence 3–5, 129)
* Perevod “Demona” na angliĭski yazyk
* Perevod “Germanii” Geine na russki yazyk
* Perevod poemy Lermontova “Mtzyri”
Pergamos excavations 18 [Pergamskiye raskopki]
Pergamskiye raskopki
(Pergamos excavations 18)
Pervaya lyubov´
(First love 3–5, 11, 14, 15, 22, 24, 27, 28, 59–61, 146–150,
312, 313)
* Pervyĭ sneg
Pesn´ torzhestvuyushcheĭ lyubvi
(The song of love triumphant 4, 235, 236;
Page 111
The song of triumphant love 3, 5, 101, 237, 238)
* Pesnya Klerkhen iz “Egmonta”
Pesochnyye chasy
(The hour glass 91)
Petushkov 3–5, 8, 9, 12 (Vassilissa 300)
Pevtzy
(A Russian singing-match 244;
The singers 3, 4, 24, 65, 102, 282–287;
The tavern 95)
Phantoms; a fantasy 3–5 [Prizraki]
Photographs from Russian life 240 [Zapiski okhotnika]
Phrases 91 (Fraza)
Piotr Petrovich Karatayev 3, 4, 65, 95, 102
(More children of the Czar 242)
Pir u verkhovnovo sushchestva
(The banquet of the deity 231;
The banquet of the supreme being 91;
Beneficence and gratitude 124;
Jupiter’s feast 89;
The supreme being’s banquet 88;
The supreme being’s feast 4)
Pisatel´ i kritik
(Author and critic 91)
* Pis´ma, 1831–1883
* Pis´ma iz Berlina
* Pis´ma o franko-prusskoĭ voĭne
* Pis´ma k Ye. Ya. Kolbasinu
* Pis´ma iz poslaniya k A. A. Fetu
* Pis´mo k redaktoru gazety “Le XIX-e siecle” o romane L. N.
Tolstovo “Voĭna i mir”
* Pis´mo k redaktoru po povodu smerti gr. A. K. Tolstovo
* Pis´mo slushatel´nitzam zhenskikh vrachebnykh kursov
* “Plemyannitza”; roman. Soch. Yevgeniĭ Tur
* Po povodu otklika Krayevskovo na “Vospominaniya o
Belinskom”
Po povodu “Ottzov i deteĭ”
(Apropos of “Fathers and Children” 18, 118)
* Pesnya Klerkhen iz “Egmonta”
Pesochnyye chasy
(The hour glass 91)
Petushkov 3–5, 8, 9, 12 (Vassilissa 300)
Pevtzy
(A Russian singing-match 244;
The singers 3, 4, 24, 65, 102, 282–287;
The tavern 95)
Phantoms; a fantasy 3–5 [Prizraki]
Photographs from Russian life 240 [Zapiski okhotnika]
Phrases 91 (Fraza)
Piotr Petrovich Karatayev 3, 4, 65, 95, 102
(More children of the Czar 242)
Pir u verkhovnovo sushchestva
(The banquet of the deity 231;
The banquet of the supreme being 91;
Beneficence and gratitude 124;
Jupiter’s feast 89;
The supreme being’s banquet 88;
The supreme being’s feast 4)
Pisatel´ i kritik
(Author and critic 91)
* Pis´ma, 1831–1883
* Pis´ma iz Berlina
* Pis´ma o franko-prusskoĭ voĭne
* Pis´ma k Ye. Ya. Kolbasinu
* Pis´ma iz poslaniya k A. A. Fetu
* Pis´mo k redaktoru gazety “Le XIX-e siecle” o romane L. N.
Tolstovo “Voĭna i mir”
* Pis´mo k redaktoru po povodu smerti gr. A. K. Tolstovo
* Pis´mo slushatel´nitzam zhenskikh vrachebnykh kursov
* “Plemyannitza”; roman. Soch. Yevgeniĭ Tur
* Po povodu otklika Krayevskovo na “Vospominaniya o
Belinskom”
Po povodu “Ottzov i deteĭ”
(Apropos of “Fathers and Children” 18, 118)
Page 112
* Po povodu perevoda “Zapisok okhotnika” na frantzuzski yazyk
Poems in prose 3–5, 87–91 [Stikhotvoreniya v proze]
See also individual titles, 200–226
* Poeticheskiye eskizy. Al´manakh stikhotvoreniĭ
* Pokazaniya po delu “O 32-kh litzakh, obvinyayemykh v
snosheniyakh s londonskimi propagandistami”
* Pokhishcheniye
Pokhozhdeniya podporuchika Bubnova
(The adventure of second lieutenant Bubnov 115)
* Pomeshchik
A poor gentleman 25, 26 [Nakhlebnik]
Popalsya pod koleso
(On the rack 91)
Porog´;
son (The threshold 90, 91, 219–222)
Poseshcheniye (A visit 88–91, 226)
Posle smerti
See Klara Milich
Posledneye svidaniye
(The last good-bye 89;
The last meeting 88, 90, 91)
* Poslednyaya stzena pervoĭ chasti “Fausta” Giote
Postoyalyĭ dvor
(The inn 3–5)
Potzeluĭ
(The kiss 163, 299)
Povesit´ yevo!
(Hang him! 88–91, 231)
* Povesti, skazki i rasskazy Kazaka Luganskovo
Poyezdka v Al´bano i Fraskati
(A trip to Albano and Frascati 18)
Poyezdka v Poles´ye
(An excursion to the forest belt 45;
A tour in the forest 3)
Pozhar na more
(A fire at sea 142–145, 564)
Prayer 88–91, 212, 231 [Molitva]
Poems in prose 3–5, 87–91 [Stikhotvoreniya v proze]
See also individual titles, 200–226
* Poeticheskiye eskizy. Al´manakh stikhotvoreniĭ
* Pokazaniya po delu “O 32-kh litzakh, obvinyayemykh v
snosheniyakh s londonskimi propagandistami”
* Pokhishcheniye
Pokhozhdeniya podporuchika Bubnova
(The adventure of second lieutenant Bubnov 115)
* Pomeshchik
A poor gentleman 25, 26 [Nakhlebnik]
Popalsya pod koleso
(On the rack 91)
Porog´;
son (The threshold 90, 91, 219–222)
Poseshcheniye (A visit 88–91, 226)
Posle smerti
See Klara Milich
Posledneye svidaniye
(The last good-bye 89;
The last meeting 88, 90, 91)
* Poslednyaya stzena pervoĭ chasti “Fausta” Giote
Postoyalyĭ dvor
(The inn 3–5)
Potzeluĭ
(The kiss 163, 299)
Povesit´ yevo!
(Hang him! 88–91, 231)
* Povesti, skazki i rasskazy Kazaka Luganskovo
Poyezdka v Al´bano i Fraskati
(A trip to Albano and Frascati 18)
Poyezdka v Poles´ye
(An excursion to the forest belt 45;
A tour in the forest 3)
Pozhar na more
(A fire at sea 142–145, 564)
Prayer 88–91, 212, 231 [Molitva]
Page 113
* Predisloviye k izdaniyu “Povesteĭ i rasskazov”
* Predisloviye k izdaniyu sochineniĭ 1874 g.
* Predisloviye k otdel´nomu izdaniyu “Dyma”
* Predisloviye k Sobraniyu romanov v izdaniĭ 1880 g.
The priest’s son 227 [Rasskaz ottza Alekseya]
Prince Hamlet of Shchigrovo 102 [Gamlet Shchigrovskovo
uyezda]
Priroda
(Nature 89–91, 210, 231)
Prizraki
(Ghosts 152;
Phantoms 3–5;
Specters 239;
Visions 301–303)
* Prizvaniye
Proklyatiye (A curse 91)
Proshchaniye (A parting 299)
* Prosper Merime
Prostota
(Simplicity 91)
The provincial lady 25, 26, 92 [Provintzialka]
The provincial woman, and her nephew the artist 95 [Tat´yana
Borisovna i yeio plemyannik]
Provintzialka
(The country woman 23;
The lady from the provinces 165;
The provincial lady 25, 26, 92)
* Proyekt programmy “Obshchestva dlya rasprostraneniya
gramotnosti i nachal´novo obrazovaniya”
Punin i Baburin 3, 4, 5, 7, 9, 14, 93
Put´ k lyubvi
(The path to love 91)
* Pyat´desyat nedostatkov ruzheĭnovo okhotnika i pyat´desyat
nedostatkov lyagavoĭ sobaki
Pyetushkov 3–5, 8, 9, 12 [Petushkov]
Pyotr Petrovich Karataev 65, 102 [Piotr Petrovich Karatayev]
* Predisloviye k izdaniyu sochineniĭ 1874 g.
* Predisloviye k otdel´nomu izdaniyu “Dyma”
* Predisloviye k Sobraniyu romanov v izdaniĭ 1880 g.
The priest’s son 227 [Rasskaz ottza Alekseya]
Prince Hamlet of Shchigrovo 102 [Gamlet Shchigrovskovo
uyezda]
Priroda
(Nature 89–91, 210, 231)
Prizraki
(Ghosts 152;
Phantoms 3–5;
Specters 239;
Visions 301–303)
* Prizvaniye
Proklyatiye (A curse 91)
Proshchaniye (A parting 299)
* Prosper Merime
Prostota
(Simplicity 91)
The provincial lady 25, 26, 92 [Provintzialka]
The provincial woman, and her nephew the artist 95 [Tat´yana
Borisovna i yeio plemyannik]
Provintzialka
(The country woman 23;
The lady from the provinces 165;
The provincial lady 25, 26, 92)
* Proyekt programmy “Obshchestva dlya rasprostraneniya
gramotnosti i nachal´novo obrazovaniya”
Punin i Baburin 3, 4, 5, 7, 9, 14, 93
Put´ k lyubvi
(The path to love 91)
* Pyat´desyat nedostatkov ruzheĭnovo okhotnika i pyat´desyat
nedostatkov lyagavoĭ sobaki
Pyetushkov 3–5, 8, 9, 12 [Petushkov]
Pyotr Petrovich Karataev 65, 102 [Piotr Petrovich Karatayev]
Page 114
The quail 18 [Perepelka]
A quiet backwater 3, 22, 228 [Zatish´ye]
A quiet spot 11 [Zatish´ye]
Raspberry spring 3, 65 [Malinovaya voda]
Raspberry water 4, 95, 102, 277 [Malinovaya voda]
* Rasskaz I. Ya. Pavlovskovo “En cellule. Impressions d´un
nihiliste”
Rasskaz attza Alekseya
(Father Alexyei’s story 3–5;
The priest’s son 227)
The rattling 4 [Stuchit!]
The rattling of wheels 3, 65 [Stuchit]
* Razgadka
Razgovor
(A conversation 90, 91, 128, 231;
A dialogue 88, 89)
* Razgovor; stikhotvoreniye
Razgovor na bol´shoĭ doroge
(A conversation on the highway 23)
* Razluka
The realm of azure 90, 91 [Lazurnoye tzarstvo]
* Rech´, proiznesennaya v Moskve 6 marta 1879 g
A reckless character 4, 5 [Otchayannyĭ]
The region of dead calm 4, 5 [Zatish´ye]
Reminiscences of Belinsky 18 [Vospominaniya o Belinskom]
The rendezvous 102, 278–281 [Svidaniye]
The reporter 89, 91 [Korrespondent]
* Rimskaya èlegiya
The rival 4, 90 [Sopernik]
* Roman B. Auerbakha “Dacha na Reine”
* Roman M. Dyukana “Utrachennyye sily”
The rose 88–91, 231 [Roza]
“The roses were lovely, the roses were fresh ...” 231 [Kak
khoroshi, kak svezhi bylirozy]
Roza
(Rose 88–91, 231)
A quiet backwater 3, 22, 228 [Zatish´ye]
A quiet spot 11 [Zatish´ye]
Raspberry spring 3, 65 [Malinovaya voda]
Raspberry water 4, 95, 102, 277 [Malinovaya voda]
* Rasskaz I. Ya. Pavlovskovo “En cellule. Impressions d´un
nihiliste”
Rasskaz attza Alekseya
(Father Alexyei’s story 3–5;
The priest’s son 227)
The rattling 4 [Stuchit!]
The rattling of wheels 3, 65 [Stuchit]
* Razgadka
Razgovor
(A conversation 90, 91, 128, 231;
A dialogue 88, 89)
* Razgovor; stikhotvoreniye
Razgovor na bol´shoĭ doroge
(A conversation on the highway 23)
* Razluka
The realm of azure 90, 91 [Lazurnoye tzarstvo]
* Rech´, proiznesennaya v Moskve 6 marta 1879 g
A reckless character 4, 5 [Otchayannyĭ]
The region of dead calm 4, 5 [Zatish´ye]
Reminiscences of Belinsky 18 [Vospominaniya o Belinskom]
The rendezvous 102, 278–281 [Svidaniye]
The reporter 89, 91 [Korrespondent]
* Rimskaya èlegiya
The rival 4, 90 [Sopernik]
* Roman B. Auerbakha “Dacha na Reine”
* Roman M. Dyukana “Utrachennyye sily”
The rose 88–91, 231 [Roza]
“The roses were lovely, the roses were fresh ...” 231 [Kak
khoroshi, kak svezhi bylirozy]
Roza
(Rose 88–91, 231)
Page 115
Rudin 3–5, 11, 13, 15
(Dimitri Roudine 1, 2, 133)
The ruffian 94 [Bretior]
A rule of life 89, 91, 213, 231 [Zhiteĭskoye pravilo]
The Russian language 88–90, 214, 231 [Russki yazyk]
Russian life in the interior; or, The experiences of a sportsman 95,
312 [Zapiski okhotnika]
A Russian singing-match 244 [Pevtzy]
A Russian sorcerer 230 [Strannaya istoriya]
The Russian tongue 91, 215, 216 [Russki yazyk]
* Russki
Russki yazyk
(The Russian language 88–90, 214, 231;
The Russian tongue 91, 215, 216)
S kem sporit´?
(On arguing 91)
* Sadovnik
* Satira na mal´chika-vseznaĭku
A sea voyage 4, 90, 231 [Morskoye plavaniye]
A self-satisfied man 231 [Dovol´nyĭ chelovek]
Senilia 96, 231 [Stikhotvoreniya v proze]
Serenade 232 [Dlya nedolgovo svidan´ya]
Sfinks
(The sphinx 88–91, 231)
Shchi
(Cabbage-soup 88–91, 201, 202, 231)
Simplicity 91 [Prostota]
The singers 3, 4, 24, 65, 102, 282–287 [Pevtzy]
Sinitza
(The wood lark 308)
Sketches and reminiscences 233 [Otryvki iz vospominaniĭ svoikh
i chuzhikh]
The skulls 88–91, 231 [Cherepa]
* Slobozhane; malorossiĭskiye rasskazy Grigoriya Danilevskovo
Smert´
(Death 3, 4, 65, 102;
(Dimitri Roudine 1, 2, 133)
The ruffian 94 [Bretior]
A rule of life 89, 91, 213, 231 [Zhiteĭskoye pravilo]
The Russian language 88–90, 214, 231 [Russki yazyk]
Russian life in the interior; or, The experiences of a sportsman 95,
312 [Zapiski okhotnika]
A Russian singing-match 244 [Pevtzy]
A Russian sorcerer 230 [Strannaya istoriya]
The Russian tongue 91, 215, 216 [Russki yazyk]
* Russki
Russki yazyk
(The Russian language 88–90, 214, 231;
The Russian tongue 91, 215, 216)
S kem sporit´?
(On arguing 91)
* Sadovnik
* Satira na mal´chika-vseznaĭku
A sea voyage 4, 90, 231 [Morskoye plavaniye]
A self-satisfied man 231 [Dovol´nyĭ chelovek]
Senilia 96, 231 [Stikhotvoreniya v proze]
Serenade 232 [Dlya nedolgovo svidan´ya]
Sfinks
(The sphinx 88–91, 231)
Shchi
(Cabbage-soup 88–91, 201, 202, 231)
Simplicity 91 [Prostota]
The singers 3, 4, 24, 65, 102, 282–287 [Pevtzy]
Sinitza
(The wood lark 308)
Sketches and reminiscences 233 [Otryvki iz vospominaniĭ svoikh
i chuzhikh]
The skulls 88–91, 231 [Cherepa]
* Slobozhane; malorossiĭskiye rasskazy Grigoriya Danilevskovo
Smert´
(Death 3, 4, 65, 102;
Page 116
How a Russian dies 95;
How Russians meet death 270)
* “Smert´ Lyapunova”; drama v pyati deĭstviyakh v proze. Soch.
S. A. Gedeonova
Smoke 1–5, 7–11, 97–100, 234, 317, 325, 327, 346 [Dym]
A snake 91 [Gad]
Sobaka
(The dog 3–5, 88–91, 203–206;
My dog 231;
Treasure 224)
Son
(The dream 4, 5, 134)
The song of love triumphant 4, 235, 236 [Pesn´
torzhestvuyushcheĭ lyubvi]
The song of triumphant love 3, 5, 101, 237, 238 [Pesn´
torzhestvuyushcheĭ lyubvi]
Sopernik
(The adversary 231;
My adversary 89, 91;
My opponent 88;
The rival 4, 90)
* Sovremennyye zametki
The sparrow 88–91, 217, 218, 231 [Vorobeĭ]
Specters 239 [Prizraki]
The sphinx 89–91, 231 [Sfinks]
A sportsman’s notebook 102–104 [Zapiski okhotnika]
A sportsman’s sketches 3, 105, 476 [Zapiski okhotnika]
Spring floods 1, 106, 293, 326, 328 [Veshniye vody]
Spring freshets 4, 5 [Veshniye vody]
Spring torrents 28, 562 [Veshniye vody]
Starik
(Old age 231;
The old man 88–91)
Starukha
(The old woman 88–91, 231)
* Staryĭ pomeshchik
Staryye portrety
How Russians meet death 270)
* “Smert´ Lyapunova”; drama v pyati deĭstviyakh v proze. Soch.
S. A. Gedeonova
Smoke 1–5, 7–11, 97–100, 234, 317, 325, 327, 346 [Dym]
A snake 91 [Gad]
Sobaka
(The dog 3–5, 88–91, 203–206;
My dog 231;
Treasure 224)
Son
(The dream 4, 5, 134)
The song of love triumphant 4, 235, 236 [Pesn´
torzhestvuyushcheĭ lyubvi]
The song of triumphant love 3, 5, 101, 237, 238 [Pesn´
torzhestvuyushcheĭ lyubvi]
Sopernik
(The adversary 231;
My adversary 89, 91;
My opponent 88;
The rival 4, 90)
* Sovremennyye zametki
The sparrow 88–91, 217, 218, 231 [Vorobeĭ]
Specters 239 [Prizraki]
The sphinx 89–91, 231 [Sfinks]
A sportsman’s notebook 102–104 [Zapiski okhotnika]
A sportsman’s sketches 3, 105, 476 [Zapiski okhotnika]
Spring floods 1, 106, 293, 326, 328 [Veshniye vody]
Spring freshets 4, 5 [Veshniye vody]
Spring torrents 28, 562 [Veshniye vody]
Starik
(Old age 231;
The old man 88–91)
Starukha
(The old woman 88–91, 231)
* Staryĭ pomeshchik
Staryye portrety
Page 117
(Old portraits 3–5, 7, 9, 193, 194)
Stay! 90–91 [Stoĭ!]
* Steno
Stepnoĭ korol´ Lir
(King Lear of the Russian steppes 4, 5, 160–162;
A Lear of the steppes 1, 3, 22, 166–171;
The nobleman of the steppe 192)
The steward 165 [Burmistr]
Stikhotvoreniya v proze
(New poems in prose 191;
Poems in prose 3–5, 87–91;
Senilia 96, 231)
See also individual titles, 200–226
Stoĭ
(Abide 89; Stay 90–91;
Stop 88)
The stone 88–91, 231 [Kamen´]
Stop! 88 [Stoĭ]
The storm has passed 294 [Groza promchalas´]
The story of Lieutenant Ergunoff 4, 5 [Istoriya leĭtenanta
Yergunova]
Strange adventure of Lieutenant Yergunof 295 [Istoriya leĭtenanta
Yergunova]
A strange story 3–5, 7, 9, 12, 296, 297 [Strannaya istoriya]
Strannaya istoriya
(The idiot 158;
A Russian sorcerer 230;
A strange story 3–5, 7, 9, 12, 296, 297)
Stuchit
(The knocking 102;
The rattling 4;
The rattling of wheels 3, 65)
Stuk ... Stuk ... Stuk!
(Knock, knock, knock 3–5, 24)
The supreme being’s feast 4 [Pir u verkhovnovo sushchestva]
The supreme being’s banquet 88 [Pir u verkhovnovo sushchestva]
Svidaniye
Stay! 90–91 [Stoĭ!]
* Steno
Stepnoĭ korol´ Lir
(King Lear of the Russian steppes 4, 5, 160–162;
A Lear of the steppes 1, 3, 22, 166–171;
The nobleman of the steppe 192)
The steward 165 [Burmistr]
Stikhotvoreniya v proze
(New poems in prose 191;
Poems in prose 3–5, 87–91;
Senilia 96, 231)
See also individual titles, 200–226
Stoĭ
(Abide 89; Stay 90–91;
Stop 88)
The stone 88–91, 231 [Kamen´]
Stop! 88 [Stoĭ]
The storm has passed 294 [Groza promchalas´]
The story of Lieutenant Ergunoff 4, 5 [Istoriya leĭtenanta
Yergunova]
Strange adventure of Lieutenant Yergunof 295 [Istoriya leĭtenanta
Yergunova]
A strange story 3–5, 7, 9, 12, 296, 297 [Strannaya istoriya]
Strannaya istoriya
(The idiot 158;
A Russian sorcerer 230;
A strange story 3–5, 7, 9, 12, 296, 297)
Stuchit
(The knocking 102;
The rattling 4;
The rattling of wheels 3, 65)
Stuk ... Stuk ... Stuk!
(Knock, knock, knock 3–5, 24)
The supreme being’s feast 4 [Pir u verkhovnovo sushchestva]
The supreme being’s banquet 88 [Pir u verkhovnovo sushchestva]
Svidaniye
Page 118
(The assignation 195;
The rendezvous 102, 278–281;
The tryst 3, 4, 65, 289, 290–291)
Tales from the Notebook of a sportsman 107 [Zapiski okhotnika]
Tatyana Borisovna and her nephew 3, 4, 65, 102, 288 [Tat´yana
Borisovna i yeio plemyannik]
Tat´yana Borisovna i yeio plemyannik
(The provincial woman, and her nephew the artist 95;
Tatyana Borisovna and her nephew 3, 4, 65, 102, 288)
The tavern 95 [Pevtzy]
Tchertop-Hanov and Nedopyuskin 3 [Chertopkanov i
Nedopyuskin]
Tchertopkhanoff and Nedopiuskin [Chertopkhanov i
Nedopyuskin]
Thou shalt hear the fool’s judgment 91 [Uslyshish´ sud gluptza]
Thou shalt hear the judgment of the dullard 4 [Uslyshish´ sud
gluptza]
Three meetings 3–5, 298 [Tri vstrechi]
Three portraits 3–5, 8, 9 [Tri portreta]
The threshold 90, 91, 219–222 [Porog; son]
* T´ma
To * * * It is not the twittering swallow ... 91 [K * * * (To ne
lastochka ...)]
To the memory of J. P. W-Skaja 231 [Pamyati Yu. P. Vrevskoĭ]
To the memory of Yu. P. Vrevskaya 91 [Pamyati Yu. P. Vrevskoĭ]
To N. N. 91 [N. N.]
The toiler and the lazy man 4 [Chernorabochiĭ i beloruchka]
* Tolpa
Tolstoĭ 135, 175
Tolstomu, L. N.
(Dying plea to Tolstoy 135)
To-morrow! To-morrow! 88–91, 223 [Zavtra, zavtra]
Torrents of spring 3, 108, 109 [Veshniye vody]
A tour in the forest 3 [Poyezdka v Poles´ye]
Treasure 224 [Sobaka]
Tri portreta
The rendezvous 102, 278–281;
The tryst 3, 4, 65, 289, 290–291)
Tales from the Notebook of a sportsman 107 [Zapiski okhotnika]
Tatyana Borisovna and her nephew 3, 4, 65, 102, 288 [Tat´yana
Borisovna i yeio plemyannik]
Tat´yana Borisovna i yeio plemyannik
(The provincial woman, and her nephew the artist 95;
Tatyana Borisovna and her nephew 3, 4, 65, 102, 288)
The tavern 95 [Pevtzy]
Tchertop-Hanov and Nedopyuskin 3 [Chertopkanov i
Nedopyuskin]
Tchertopkhanoff and Nedopiuskin [Chertopkhanov i
Nedopyuskin]
Thou shalt hear the fool’s judgment 91 [Uslyshish´ sud gluptza]
Thou shalt hear the judgment of the dullard 4 [Uslyshish´ sud
gluptza]
Three meetings 3–5, 298 [Tri vstrechi]
Three portraits 3–5, 8, 9 [Tri portreta]
The threshold 90, 91, 219–222 [Porog; son]
* T´ma
To * * * It is not the twittering swallow ... 91 [K * * * (To ne
lastochka ...)]
To the memory of J. P. W-Skaja 231 [Pamyati Yu. P. Vrevskoĭ]
To the memory of Yu. P. Vrevskaya 91 [Pamyati Yu. P. Vrevskoĭ]
To N. N. 91 [N. N.]
The toiler and the lazy man 4 [Chernorabochiĭ i beloruchka]
* Tolpa
Tolstoĭ 135, 175
Tolstomu, L. N.
(Dying plea to Tolstoy 135)
To-morrow! To-morrow! 88–91, 223 [Zavtra, zavtra]
Torrents of spring 3, 108, 109 [Veshniye vody]
A tour in the forest 3 [Poyezdka v Poles´ye]
Treasure 224 [Sobaka]
Tri portreta
Page 119
(Three portraits 3–5, 8, 9)
Tri vstrechi
(Three meetings 3, 5, 298)
* Triokhsotletiye so dnya rozhdeniya Shekspira
A trip to Albano and Frascati 18 [Poyezdka v Al´bano i Fraskati]
A trip by sea 88 [Morskoye plavaniye]
Truth and justice 91 [Istina i pravda]
The tryst 3, 4, 65, 289, 290, 291 [Svidaniye]
The twins 91 [Bliznetzy]
The two brothers 88–91, 231 [Dva brata]
Two country gentlemen 3, 65 [Dva pomeshchika]
Two doves 90 [Golubi]
Two four-line stanzas 4 [Dva chetverostishiya]
The two friends 3–5, 110 [Dva priyatelya]
Two landed proprietors 4 [Dva pomeshchika]
Two landowners 102 [Dva pomeshchika]
The two poets 89 [Dva chetverostishiya]
Two quatrains 88, 90, 231 [Dva chetverostishiya]
Two rich men 90, 91 [Dva bogacha]
Two stanzas 91, 225 [Dva chetverostishiya]
The two village lords 95 [Dva pomeshchika]
Ty zaplakal
(You wept 91)
* Tzvetok
* U-a ... U-a ...
(A baby’s cry 91)
* “Ukrainskiye narodnyye rasskazy” Marka Vovchka
* Un roman du comte Tolstoi
The unfortunate one 111 [Neschastnaya]
An unfortunate woman 29 [Neschastnaya]
An unhappy girl 3, 8, 9 [Neschastnaya]
Uslyshish´ sud gluptza
(Accept the verdict of fools 231;
Dost thou harken to the words of the fool 88;
The fool’s judgment thou wilt hear 89;
Thou shalt hear the fool’s judgment 91;
Tri vstrechi
(Three meetings 3, 5, 298)
* Triokhsotletiye so dnya rozhdeniya Shekspira
A trip to Albano and Frascati 18 [Poyezdka v Al´bano i Fraskati]
A trip by sea 88 [Morskoye plavaniye]
Truth and justice 91 [Istina i pravda]
The tryst 3, 4, 65, 289, 290, 291 [Svidaniye]
The twins 91 [Bliznetzy]
The two brothers 88–91, 231 [Dva brata]
Two country gentlemen 3, 65 [Dva pomeshchika]
Two doves 90 [Golubi]
Two four-line stanzas 4 [Dva chetverostishiya]
The two friends 3–5, 110 [Dva priyatelya]
Two landed proprietors 4 [Dva pomeshchika]
Two landowners 102 [Dva pomeshchika]
The two poets 89 [Dva chetverostishiya]
Two quatrains 88, 90, 231 [Dva chetverostishiya]
Two rich men 90, 91 [Dva bogacha]
Two stanzas 91, 225 [Dva chetverostishiya]
The two village lords 95 [Dva pomeshchika]
Ty zaplakal
(You wept 91)
* Tzvetok
* U-a ... U-a ...
(A baby’s cry 91)
* “Ukrainskiye narodnyye rasskazy” Marka Vovchka
* Un roman du comte Tolstoi
The unfortunate one 111 [Neschastnaya]
An unfortunate woman 29 [Neschastnaya]
An unhappy girl 3, 8, 9 [Neschastnaya]
Uslyshish´ sud gluptza
(Accept the verdict of fools 231;
Dost thou harken to the words of the fool 88;
The fool’s judgment thou wilt hear 89;
Thou shalt hear the fool’s judgment 91;
Page 120
Thou shalt hear the judgment of the dullard 4;
You shall hear the judgment of the dullard 4;
You shall hear the judgment of the fool 90)
Uyezdnyĭ lekar´
(The country doctor 95, 102;
The district doctor 3, 4, 12, 19, 65, 254–267)
* V. N. B.
* V al´bom M. P. Botkinoĭ
V doroge; Variatzii III
(On the road 195–197)
* V noch´ letnyuyu, kogda, trevozhnoĭ grusti polnyĭ ...
* Variatzii
Vassilissa 300 [Petushkov]
* Vecher
Vecher v Sorrente
(An evening in Sorrento 23)
* Vesenniĭ vecher
Veshniye vody
(Spring floods 1, 106, 293, 326, 328;
Spring freshets 4, 5;
Spring torrents 28, 562;
Torrents of spring 3, 108, 109)
* Vil´gel´m Tell´; dramaticheskoye predstavleniye. Soch. Shillera.
Perevod F. Millera
The village 88–90 [Derevnya]
The Vintage Turgenev 11
Virgin soil 1–6, 10, 112–114, 335, 337, 340, 343, 346, 563 [Nov´]
Visions 301–303 [Prizraki]
A visit 88–91, 226 [Poseshcheniye]
* Vmesto vstupleniva
* Volshebnyye skazki Perro
Vorobeĭ
(The sparrow 88–91, 217, 218, 231)
Vospominaniya o Belinskom
(Reminiscences of Belinsky 18)
* Vospominaniya o Shevchenko
You shall hear the judgment of the dullard 4;
You shall hear the judgment of the fool 90)
Uyezdnyĭ lekar´
(The country doctor 95, 102;
The district doctor 3, 4, 12, 19, 65, 254–267)
* V. N. B.
* V al´bom M. P. Botkinoĭ
V doroge; Variatzii III
(On the road 195–197)
* V noch´ letnyuyu, kogda, trevozhnoĭ grusti polnyĭ ...
* Variatzii
Vassilissa 300 [Petushkov]
* Vecher
Vecher v Sorrente
(An evening in Sorrento 23)
* Vesenniĭ vecher
Veshniye vody
(Spring floods 1, 106, 293, 326, 328;
Spring freshets 4, 5;
Spring torrents 28, 562;
Torrents of spring 3, 108, 109)
* Vil´gel´m Tell´; dramaticheskoye predstavleniye. Soch. Shillera.
Perevod F. Millera
The village 88–90 [Derevnya]
The Vintage Turgenev 11
Virgin soil 1–6, 10, 112–114, 335, 337, 340, 343, 346, 563 [Nov´]
Visions 301–303 [Prizraki]
A visit 88–91, 226 [Poseshcheniye]
* Vmesto vstupleniva
* Volshebnyye skazki Perro
Vorobeĭ
(The sparrow 88–91, 217, 218, 231)
Vospominaniya o Belinskom
(Reminiscences of Belinsky 18)
* Vospominaniya o Shevchenko
Page 121
Vostochnaya legenda
(An eastern legend 91, 231;
An eastern tale 89, 90;
An Oriental legend 88)
Vrag i drug
(Enemy and friend 4, 90, 231;
Friend and enemy 88, 91;
Friend and foe 89)
Vstrecha
(A meeting 91)
* Vstrecha moya s Belinskim
The watch 3–5, 304, 305 [Chasy]
We are still at war 89 [My yeshche povoyuyem]
We shall still fight on! 4 [My yeshche povoyuyem]
We will still fight on! 91 [My yeshche povoyuyem]
We will struggle 231 [My yeshche povoyuyem]
We’ll still go on fighting! 90 [My yeshche povoyuyem]
What Pushkin merits from Russia 306 [Otkrytiye pamyatnika A.
S. Pushkin v Moskve]
What shall I think? 88–91 [Chto ya budu dumat´?]
When I am alone ... The double 91 [Kogda ya odin ... Dvoĭnik]
When I am no more 91 [Kogda menya ne budet]
When I from thee was forced to part 307 [Kogda s toboĭ
rasstalsya ya]
Where it is thin, there it breaks 23 [Gde tonko, tam i rviotsya]
Which is the richer? 89 [Dva bogacha]
Who is the richer? 88, 231 [Dva bogacha]
Whose fault? 91 [Ch´ya vina?]
The wolf 4 [Biryuk]
The wood lark 308 [Sinitza]
The worker and the man with white hands 90 [Chernorabochiĭ i
beloruchka]
The working man and the man with the white hands 89
[Chernorabochiĭ i beloruchka]
The workman and the man with white hands 91, 231
[Chernorabochiĭ i beloruchka]
(An eastern legend 91, 231;
An eastern tale 89, 90;
An Oriental legend 88)
Vrag i drug
(Enemy and friend 4, 90, 231;
Friend and enemy 88, 91;
Friend and foe 89)
Vstrecha
(A meeting 91)
* Vstrecha moya s Belinskim
The watch 3–5, 304, 305 [Chasy]
We are still at war 89 [My yeshche povoyuyem]
We shall still fight on! 4 [My yeshche povoyuyem]
We will still fight on! 91 [My yeshche povoyuyem]
We will struggle 231 [My yeshche povoyuyem]
We’ll still go on fighting! 90 [My yeshche povoyuyem]
What Pushkin merits from Russia 306 [Otkrytiye pamyatnika A.
S. Pushkin v Moskve]
What shall I think? 88–91 [Chto ya budu dumat´?]
When I am alone ... The double 91 [Kogda ya odin ... Dvoĭnik]
When I am no more 91 [Kogda menya ne budet]
When I from thee was forced to part 307 [Kogda s toboĭ
rasstalsya ya]
Where it is thin, there it breaks 23 [Gde tonko, tam i rviotsya]
Which is the richer? 89 [Dva bogacha]
Who is the richer? 88, 231 [Dva bogacha]
Whose fault? 91 [Ch´ya vina?]
The wolf 4 [Biryuk]
The wood lark 308 [Sinitza]
The worker and the man with white hands 90 [Chernorabochiĭ i
beloruchka]
The working man and the man with the white hands 89
[Chernorabochiĭ i beloruchka]
The workman and the man with white hands 91, 231
[Chernorabochiĭ i beloruchka]
Page 122
Worldly wisdom 90 [Zhiteĭskoye pravilo]
Ya shel sredi vysokikh gor
(I walked amid high mountains 91)
* Ya vskhodil na kholm zelionyĭ
Ya vstal noch´yu
(I rose from my bed at night 91)
Yakoff Pasynkoff 3–5
Yermolaĭ and the miller’s wife 3, 4, 12, 65, 292 [Yermolaĭ i mel
´nichikha]
Yermolaĭ i mel´nichikha
(Ermolai and the miller’s wife 95, 102;
Yermolaĭ and the miller’s wife 3, 4, 12, 65, 292)
You shall hear the judgment of the fool 90 [Uslyshish´ sud
gluptza]
You wept 91 [Ty zaplakal]
* Zagublennaya zhizn´
* Zametila li ty, o drug moĭ molchalivyĭ
* Zametka o M. M. Antokol´skom
* Zapiska ob izdanii zhurnala “Khozyaĭstvennyĭ ukazatel´”
* Zapiska o N. V. Stankeviche
Zapiski okhotnika
(Annals of a sportsman 1;
The diary of a hunter 309;
Diary of a sportsman 346;
A hunter’s sketches 65;
Memoirs of a sportsman 4, 5;
Photographs from Russian life 240;
Russian life in the interior, or, The experiences of a sportsman
95, 312;
A sportsman’s notebook 102–104;
A sportsman’s sketches 3, 105, 476;
Tales from the notebook of a sportsman 107)
See also individual titles, 240–292
* Zapiski ruzheĭnovo okhotnika Orenburgskoĭ gubernii S. A.
Aksakova
Ya shel sredi vysokikh gor
(I walked amid high mountains 91)
* Ya vskhodil na kholm zelionyĭ
Ya vstal noch´yu
(I rose from my bed at night 91)
Yakoff Pasynkoff 3–5
Yermolaĭ and the miller’s wife 3, 4, 12, 65, 292 [Yermolaĭ i mel
´nichikha]
Yermolaĭ i mel´nichikha
(Ermolai and the miller’s wife 95, 102;
Yermolaĭ and the miller’s wife 3, 4, 12, 65, 292)
You shall hear the judgment of the fool 90 [Uslyshish´ sud
gluptza]
You wept 91 [Ty zaplakal]
* Zagublennaya zhizn´
* Zametila li ty, o drug moĭ molchalivyĭ
* Zametka o M. M. Antokol´skom
* Zapiska ob izdanii zhurnala “Khozyaĭstvennyĭ ukazatel´”
* Zapiska o N. V. Stankeviche
Zapiski okhotnika
(Annals of a sportsman 1;
The diary of a hunter 309;
Diary of a sportsman 346;
A hunter’s sketches 65;
Memoirs of a sportsman 4, 5;
Photographs from Russian life 240;
Russian life in the interior, or, The experiences of a sportsman
95, 312;
A sportsman’s notebook 102–104;
A sportsman’s sketches 3, 105, 476;
Tales from the notebook of a sportsman 107)
See also individual titles, 240–292
* Zapiski ruzheĭnovo okhotnika Orenburgskoĭ gubernii S. A.
Aksakova
Page 123
Zatish´ye
(The antchar 117;
A quiet backwater 3, 22, 228;
A quiet spot 11;
The region of dead calm 4, 5)
Zavtra, zavtra
(To-morrow! To-morrow! 88–91, 223)
Zavtrak u predvoditelya (An amicable settlement 23)
Zhid
(The Jew 3–5, 8, 9, 17)
Zhiteĭskoye pravilo (An axiom 88;
A rule of life 89, 91, 213, 231;
Worldly wisdom 90)
Zhvvye moshchi
(A living relic etc 3, 4, 12, 24, 65, 102, 271–276)
(The antchar 117;
A quiet backwater 3, 22, 228;
A quiet spot 11;
The region of dead calm 4, 5)
Zavtra, zavtra
(To-morrow! To-morrow! 88–91, 223)
Zavtrak u predvoditelya (An amicable settlement 23)
Zhid
(The Jew 3–5, 8, 9, 17)
Zhiteĭskoye pravilo (An axiom 88;
A rule of life 89, 91, 213, 231;
Worldly wisdom 90)
Zhvvye moshchi
(A living relic etc 3, 4, 12, 24, 65, 102, 271–276)
Page 124
Author and Translator Index
Abbott, Franklin Pierce, tr 1, 30
Abbott, Lawrence F. 484
Adams, Charlotte 368
Allen, W. H. 377
Annan, Noel 524
Anthony, Augustus M. 127
Apresyan, Stepan, tr 85
Arnold, Ethel M., tr 66
Balzac, Honoré de 421
Baring, Maurice 435, 436, 449
Barker, A. R. R. 356
Belgrave, Michael 72
Bennett, Arnold 413, 454, 489
Benton, Joel 381
Berlin, Isaiah 564;
tr 15, 61
Bernstein, Edward 505
Bernstein, Herman, tr 219, 278
Bertensson, Sergeĭ 574
Bôcher, F. 378
Boyersen, Hjalmar Hjorth 331, 338, 350, 358, 397;
tr 192
Brandes, Georg 385, 386, 412
Brewster, Dorothy 552
Brodianski, Nina 550
Brown, Alec, tr 15
Browne, William Hand, tr 1
Brückner, Alexander 434
Bryner, Cyril 568
Budberg, Moura, tr 81, 82
Burton, Reginald George 401
Abbott, Franklin Pierce, tr 1, 30
Abbott, Lawrence F. 484
Adams, Charlotte 368
Allen, W. H. 377
Annan, Noel 524
Anthony, Augustus M. 127
Apresyan, Stepan, tr 85
Arnold, Ethel M., tr 66
Balzac, Honoré de 421
Baring, Maurice 435, 436, 449
Barker, A. R. R. 356
Belgrave, Michael 72
Bennett, Arnold 413, 454, 489
Benton, Joel 381
Berlin, Isaiah 564;
tr 15, 61
Bernstein, Edward 505
Bernstein, Herman, tr 219, 278
Bertensson, Sergeĭ 574
Bôcher, F. 378
Boyersen, Hjalmar Hjorth 331, 338, 350, 358, 397;
tr 192
Brandes, Georg 385, 386, 412
Brewster, Dorothy 552
Brodianski, Nina 550
Brown, Alec, tr 15
Browne, William Hand, tr 1
Brückner, Alexander 434
Bryner, Cyril 568
Budberg, Moura, tr 81, 82
Burton, Reginald George 401
Page 125
Butts, Sophie Michell 1
Cargill, Oscar 559
Carr, Edward Hallet 495, 497
Cecil, Lord David 15, 61, 537, 539
Chamberlin, William Henry 528
Chamot, Alfred Edward, tr 120
Child, T. E. 341
Chyzhevs´kyĭ, Dmytro 555
Clutton-Brock, Arthur 463
Colum, Padraic 452
Conrad, Joseph 27, 465, 466
Copeland, Charles Townsend 274
Cores, Lucy Michaella 44
Coulson, Jessie, tr 22
Cournos, John 135, 155, 448;
tr 255
Courtney, William Leonard 424
Covan, Jenny, tr 165
Crawford, Virginia M. 410
Crossfield, H. 431
Curle, Richard H. P. 439
Daudet, Alphonse 362
Davis, F. M., tr 64, 68, 77
Dilke, Ashton Wentworth, tr 112, 343
Dillmann, A. C. 323
Dole, Nathan Haskell 391, 398;
tr 150, 375
Domb, Jessie, tr 74
Duddington, Natalie, tr 100
Dupuy, Ernest 375
Durdik, Pavel, tr 153
Eastman, S. C., tr 385, 386, 412
Edmonds, Jane Loring, tr 379
Ettlinger, Amrei 530
Cargill, Oscar 559
Carr, Edward Hallet 495, 497
Cecil, Lord David 15, 61, 537, 539
Chamberlin, William Henry 528
Chamot, Alfred Edward, tr 120
Child, T. E. 341
Chyzhevs´kyĭ, Dmytro 555
Clutton-Brock, Arthur 463
Colum, Padraic 452
Conrad, Joseph 27, 465, 466
Copeland, Charles Townsend 274
Cores, Lucy Michaella 44
Coulson, Jessie, tr 22
Cournos, John 135, 155, 448;
tr 255
Courtney, William Leonard 424
Covan, Jenny, tr 165
Crawford, Virginia M. 410
Crossfield, H. 431
Curle, Richard H. P. 439
Daudet, Alphonse 362
Davis, F. M., tr 64, 68, 77
Dilke, Ashton Wentworth, tr 112, 343
Dillmann, A. C. 323
Dole, Nathan Haskell 391, 398;
tr 150, 375
Domb, Jessie, tr 74
Duddington, Natalie, tr 100
Dupuy, Ernest 375
Durdik, Pavel, tr 153
Eastman, S. C., tr 385, 386, 412
Edmonds, Jane Loring, tr 379
Ettlinger, Amrei 530
Page 126
Evans, Noel, tr 110
Fenn, Elisaveta, tr 71
Flaubert, Gustave 66, 496
Folejewski, Zbigniew 545
Foord, Edward, tr 296
Footman, David 547
Forbes, Nevill 86, 444
Ford, Ford Madox 441, 508–510
Ford, Marian 101
Freeborn, Richard 580
Galsworthy, John 487
Gardiner, Fanny Hale, tr 388
Gardiner, Gilbert, tr 83, 84
Garnett, Constance, tr 3, 10, 16, 25–27, 32, 37, 41, 43–45, 47, 50,
51, 57, 68, 91, 105, 114, 125, 146, 150, 167–171, 184, 186, 188,
193, 236, 247–249, 252, 259, 261, 265, 276, 284, 289, 290, 292
Garnett, David 25, 549
Garnett, Edward 3, 455
Gershenzon, Mikhail Osipovich 477
Gersoni, Henry, tr 20, 29, 367
Gettmann, Royal Alfred 321, 516
Gifford, Henry 541
Gilman, Richard 575
Gladstone, Joan M. 530
Gorchakov, O. 65; tr 60
Gosse, Edmund 491
Gough, Magaret, tr 198
Goy, E. D. 567
Gribble, Francis 438
Guerney, Bernard Guilbert, 137, 176;
tr 58, 163
Halperin, George 525
Halperine-Kaminsky, Ely 66, 174
Hamilton, Lady George, tr 270
Fenn, Elisaveta, tr 71
Flaubert, Gustave 66, 496
Folejewski, Zbigniew 545
Foord, Edward, tr 296
Footman, David 547
Forbes, Nevill 86, 444
Ford, Ford Madox 441, 508–510
Ford, Marian 101
Freeborn, Richard 580
Galsworthy, John 487
Gardiner, Fanny Hale, tr 388
Gardiner, Gilbert, tr 83, 84
Garnett, Constance, tr 3, 10, 16, 25–27, 32, 37, 41, 43–45, 47, 50,
51, 57, 68, 91, 105, 114, 125, 146, 150, 167–171, 184, 186, 188,
193, 236, 247–249, 252, 259, 261, 265, 276, 284, 289, 290, 292
Garnett, David 25, 549
Garnett, Edward 3, 455
Gershenzon, Mikhail Osipovich 477
Gersoni, Henry, tr 20, 29, 367
Gettmann, Royal Alfred 321, 516
Gifford, Henry 541
Gilman, Richard 575
Gladstone, Joan M. 530
Gorchakov, O. 65; tr 60
Gosse, Edmund 491
Gough, Magaret, tr 198
Goy, E. D. 567
Gribble, Francis 438
Guerney, Bernard Guilbert, 137, 176;
tr 58, 163
Halperin, George 525
Halperine-Kaminsky, Ely 66, 174
Hamilton, Lady George, tr 270
Page 127
Hanna, George H. 85
Hapgood, Isabel Florence 376, 419;
tr 4, 5, 134, 211, 235
Hare, Richard 532, 576;
tr 13, 35, 78, 80
Harris, Frank 478
Hemmings, F. W. J. 542
Hepburn, Charles, tr 102–104
Hepburn, Natasha, tr 102–104
Hershkowitz, Harry 502
Hindus, Milton 579
Hodgetts, Edward Arthur Brayley 402
Hogarth, C. J., tr 39, 52
Howe, Irving 561
Howells, William D. 327, 330, 399, 400, 408, 445
Huneker, James Gibbons 422, 423
Isaacs, Bernard, tr 46, 76
James, Henry 4, 27, 332, 337, 365, 456, 535, 563
Jerrold, Maud F., tr 122, 157, 195
Jerrold, Sidney, tr 14
Johnston, Charles 390
Kappler, Richard George 581
Katscher, Leopold 392
Katz, M., tr 62
Kaun, Alexander 475, 504
Kazin, Alfred 554
Kelley, Cornelia Palsifer 498
Kingsley, William L. 344
Kisch, Sir Cecil Hermann, tr 123, 196
Koussevitzky, Serge 11
Kral, Josef Jiri, tr 153
Kropotkin, Piotr Alekseyevich 426
Kunitz, Joshua 492
Larremore, Wilbur 366
Hapgood, Isabel Florence 376, 419;
tr 4, 5, 134, 211, 235
Hare, Richard 532, 576;
tr 13, 35, 78, 80
Harris, Frank 478
Hemmings, F. W. J. 542
Hepburn, Charles, tr 102–104
Hepburn, Natasha, tr 102–104
Hershkowitz, Harry 502
Hindus, Milton 579
Hodgetts, Edward Arthur Brayley 402
Hogarth, C. J., tr 39, 52
Howe, Irving 561
Howells, William D. 327, 330, 399, 400, 408, 445
Huneker, James Gibbons 422, 423
Isaacs, Bernard, tr 46, 76
James, Henry 4, 27, 332, 337, 365, 456, 535, 563
Jerrold, Maud F., tr 122, 157, 195
Jerrold, Sidney, tr 14
Johnston, Charles 390
Kappler, Richard George 581
Katscher, Leopold 392
Katz, M., tr 62
Kaun, Alexander 475, 504
Kazin, Alfred 554
Kelley, Cornelia Palsifer 498
Kingsley, William L. 344
Kisch, Sir Cecil Hermann, tr 123, 196
Koussevitzky, Serge 11
Kral, Josef Jiri, tr 153
Kropotkin, Piotr Alekseyevich 426
Kunitz, Joshua 492
Larremore, Wilbur 366
Page 128
Lavrin, Janko 486, 494, 518, 536, 553
Lazarus, Agnes, tr 298
Lednicki, Wacław 558
Lehrman, Edgar H., tr 67
Lerner, Daniel 517
Lewis, Sinclair 45
Litvinov, Ivy (Low), tr 28, 75
Litvinov, Tatiana, tr 28
Lloyd, John Arthur Thomas 442, 462, 519, 520
Lord, Elizabeth Brereton, tr 306
Lubbock, Percy 467
Lynd, Robert 461
Macmullen, S. J., tr 96
Magarshack, David 67, 551;
tr 18, 24, 108, 109, 566
Maichel, Karol 573
Mais, Stuart P. B. 469
Makanowitzky, Barbara, tr 56
Malleson, Miles 31, 92
Mamoulian, Rouben 70
Mandel, Oscar 578
Mandell, Max Solomon, tr 23, 70, 182
Manning, Clarence A. 501
Martin, Clara Barnes 342, 347, 372
Martin, Mildred A. 560
Mather, J. B., tr 89
Matlaw, Ralph E. 562, 565, 572
Matthews, W. K., tr 197
Mazon, André 91
Meiklejohn, James D. 95
Melik, Peter 67
Mérimée, Prosper 27
Michell, Sophie, tr 293
Mills, A. S., tr 533, 534
Milne, Ewart 18
Mirsky, D. S. 481, 488, 540, 571
Lazarus, Agnes, tr 298
Lednicki, Wacław 558
Lehrman, Edgar H., tr 67
Lerner, Daniel 517
Lewis, Sinclair 45
Litvinov, Ivy (Low), tr 28, 75
Litvinov, Tatiana, tr 28
Lloyd, John Arthur Thomas 442, 462, 519, 520
Lord, Elizabeth Brereton, tr 306
Lubbock, Percy 467
Lynd, Robert 461
Macmullen, S. J., tr 96
Magarshack, David 67, 551;
tr 18, 24, 108, 109, 566
Maichel, Karol 573
Mais, Stuart P. B. 469
Makanowitzky, Barbara, tr 56
Malleson, Miles 31, 92
Mamoulian, Rouben 70
Mandel, Oscar 578
Mandell, Max Solomon, tr 23, 70, 182
Manning, Clarence A. 501
Martin, Clara Barnes 342, 347, 372
Martin, Mildred A. 560
Mather, J. B., tr 89
Matlaw, Ralph E. 562, 565, 572
Matthews, W. K., tr 197
Mazon, André 91
Meiklejohn, James D. 95
Melik, Peter 67
Mérimée, Prosper 27
Michell, Sophie, tr 293
Mills, A. S., tr 533, 534
Milne, Ewart 18
Mirsky, D. S. 481, 488, 540, 571
Page 129
Monkhouse, Allan 396
Moore, George 383, 393, 421
Morfill, William Richard 371
Morgan, Charles 523, 544
Morison, Walter, tr 285, 297
Mortimer, Raymond 522
Moxom, Philip Stafford 446
Muchnic, Helen 11, 531
Muller, Herbert Joseph 47
Newmarch, Rosa Harriet, tr 173
New York Public Library 570
Nichols, Robert, tr 63
Niewiadomsky, Nicolas E. 511
Nikolaieff, Alexander Mikhailovich, tr 199
Norton, C. E. 315
Noyes, George Rapall, tr 181, 191
Olgin, Moissaye Joseph 464
Orel, Harold 556
Osborne, E. A. 503
Palliser, Bury, tr 160
Panin, Ivan 387
Pardo-Bazán, Emilia 388
Patrick, George Zinovei, tr 191
Perry, Thomas Sergeant 324, 325, 328, 333, 334, 340, 380, 445;
tr 1
Phelps, Gilbert 557
Phelps, William Lyon 23, 443, 499
Philipson, Morris 18
Poggioli, Renato 548
Pollen, John 151;
tr 202A, 214
Preston, Harriet Waters 382
Pritchett, Victor Sawdon 52, 512, 521, 526, 577
Radoff, Sarah F. 474
Moore, George 383, 393, 421
Morfill, William Richard 371
Morgan, Charles 523, 544
Morison, Walter, tr 285, 297
Mortimer, Raymond 522
Moxom, Philip Stafford 446
Muchnic, Helen 11, 531
Muller, Herbert Joseph 47
Newmarch, Rosa Harriet, tr 173
New York Public Library 570
Nichols, Robert, tr 63
Niewiadomsky, Nicolas E. 511
Nikolaieff, Alexander Mikhailovich, tr 199
Norton, C. E. 315
Noyes, George Rapall, tr 181, 191
Olgin, Moissaye Joseph 464
Orel, Harold 556
Osborne, E. A. 503
Palliser, Bury, tr 160
Panin, Ivan 387
Pardo-Bazán, Emilia 388
Patrick, George Zinovei, tr 191
Perry, Thomas Sergeant 324, 325, 328, 333, 334, 340, 380, 445;
tr 1
Phelps, Gilbert 557
Phelps, William Lyon 23, 443, 499
Philipson, Morris 18
Poggioli, Renato 548
Pollen, John 151;
tr 202A, 214
Preston, Harriet Waters 382
Pritchett, Victor Sawdon 52, 512, 521, 526, 577
Radoff, Sarah F. 474
Page 130
Radziwill, Catherine 500
Raffi, Aram 19
Ralston, W. R. S. 339, 357;
tr 1, 68, 69, 158, 164
Reavey, George, tr 48, 54
Reed, John 98
Rees, Roger, tr 91
Rhys, Ernest 113
Richter, E., tr 106, 107
Ritchie, Anne Thackeray 429
Robinson, E. 309
Rolleston, T. W., tr 34
Rowland-Brown, Lilian 471
Safford, Mary J., tr 126
Sampson, George 442
Sands, E. R. 53
Sandwich, Humphry 460
Sawyer, H. A., tr 447
Sayler, Oliver M. 473
Schimanskaya, Evgenia, tr 90
Schuyler, Eugene 326, 418;
tr 1, 315
Schwartz, Delmore 50
Scott, George W., tr 33, 93
Seltzer, Thomas 37, 43
Sergievsky, Nicolas N. 529
Seznec, Jean 177
Shakhnovski 468
Shedden-Ralston, William Ralston, See Ralston, W. R. S.
Shepherd, Gertrude 404
Shevitch, S. E. 346
Shimanskaya, Yevgeniya Borisovna, See Schimanskaya
Shoenberg, Zlata, tr 74
Simmons, Ernest Joseph 18, 35
Slonim, Mark L´vovich 543, 553, 569
Snow, Francis Haffkine, tr 199
Raffi, Aram 19
Ralston, W. R. S. 339, 357;
tr 1, 68, 69, 158, 164
Reavey, George, tr 48, 54
Reed, John 98
Rees, Roger, tr 91
Rhys, Ernest 113
Richter, E., tr 106, 107
Ritchie, Anne Thackeray 429
Robinson, E. 309
Rolleston, T. W., tr 34
Rowland-Brown, Lilian 471
Safford, Mary J., tr 126
Sampson, George 442
Sands, E. R. 53
Sandwich, Humphry 460
Sawyer, H. A., tr 447
Sayler, Oliver M. 473
Schimanskaya, Evgenia, tr 90
Schuyler, Eugene 326, 418;
tr 1, 315
Schwartz, Delmore 50
Scott, George W., tr 33, 93
Seltzer, Thomas 37, 43
Sergievsky, Nicolas N. 529
Seznec, Jean 177
Shakhnovski 468
Shedden-Ralston, William Ralston, See Ralston, W. R. S.
Shepherd, Gertrude 404
Shevitch, S. E. 346
Shimanskaya, Yevgeniya Borisovna, See Schimanskaya
Shoenberg, Zlata, tr 74
Simmons, Ernest Joseph 18, 35
Slonim, Mark L´vovich 543, 553, 569
Snow, Francis Haffkine, tr 199
Page 131
Snow, Valentine 527
Spector, Ivar 513–515, 551
Spooner, Walter Whipple, tr 127
Stanislavski, Konstantin Sergeyevich 479
Staratsky, G. V. 369
Stevens, Harry, tr 11
Stewart H., tr 299
Strauss, Walter A. 538
Strunsky, Simeon 432
Svyatopolk-Mirski, Dmitriĭ Petrovich, See Mirsky, D. S.
Swinnerton, Frank 490
Thanet, Octave 345
Thompson, A. R., tr 111
Tilley, Arthur 373
Todhunter, Maurice 403
Tolstaya, Aleksandra L´vovna 56
Tolstaya, Sof´ya Andreyevna (Bers) 506
Tolstoĭ, Il´ya 450
Tolstoy, See Tolstaya
Tomkeyeff, Serge, tr 468
Tonson, Jacob 437
Townsend, Rachelle S., tr 6, 113
Tsanoff, Radoslav Andrea 457
Tucker, Henry St George 453
Tuckerman, Bayard 363
Turner, Charles Edward 321, 352;
tr 1, 79, 233
Underwood, E. G. 86
Underwood, Edna, tr 136, 308
Van Doren, Carl 38, 42
Varneke, Boris V. 546
Vogüe, Eugène Melchoir Marie de 379, 411, 447
Volkhovsky, Feliks Vadimovich 409
Volkonski, Sergeĭ Mikhaĭlovich 405–407
Spector, Ivar 513–515, 551
Spooner, Walter Whipple, tr 127
Stanislavski, Konstantin Sergeyevich 479
Staratsky, G. V. 369
Stevens, Harry, tr 11
Stewart H., tr 299
Strauss, Walter A. 538
Strunsky, Simeon 432
Svyatopolk-Mirski, Dmitriĭ Petrovich, See Mirsky, D. S.
Swinnerton, Frank 490
Thanet, Octave 345
Thompson, A. R., tr 111
Tilley, Arthur 373
Todhunter, Maurice 403
Tolstaya, Aleksandra L´vovna 56
Tolstaya, Sof´ya Andreyevna (Bers) 506
Tolstoĭ, Il´ya 450
Tolstoy, See Tolstaya
Tomkeyeff, Serge, tr 468
Tonson, Jacob 437
Townsend, Rachelle S., tr 6, 113
Tsanoff, Radoslav Andrea 457
Tucker, Henry St George 453
Tuckerman, Bayard 363
Turner, Charles Edward 321, 352;
tr 1, 79, 233
Underwood, E. G. 86
Underwood, Edna, tr 136, 308
Van Doren, Carl 38, 42
Varneke, Boris V. 546
Vogüe, Eugène Melchoir Marie de 379, 411, 447
Volkhovsky, Feliks Vadimovich 409
Volkonski, Sergeĭ Mikhaĭlovich 405–407
Page 132
Waliszewski, Kazimierz 414–416
Wellek, René 552
West, William F., tr 1
Whibley, Charles 420
Wiener, Leo 138, 451, 480
Willcocks, Mary Patricia 472
Williams, Emlyn 71–73, 183
Williams, J. Evan, tr 305
Wilson, Edmund 18, 566
Winterich, John Tracy 51
Wisby, J. H., tr 226
Wischnewetsky, Florence K., tr 172
Woolf, Virginia 507
Yarmolinsky, Avrahm 11, 171, 193, 482, 483, 575, 575A
Zeitlin, Jacob 470
Zhitova, Varvara Nikolayevna 533, 534
Zimmern, Alice 348
Zimmern, Helen 348
Zola, Émile 66
Zubof, Roman I. 389
Wellek, René 552
West, William F., tr 1
Whibley, Charles 420
Wiener, Leo 138, 451, 480
Willcocks, Mary Patricia 472
Williams, Emlyn 71–73, 183
Williams, J. Evan, tr 305
Wilson, Edmund 18, 566
Winterich, John Tracy 51
Wisby, J. H., tr 226
Wischnewetsky, Florence K., tr 172
Woolf, Virginia 507
Yarmolinsky, Avrahm 11, 171, 193, 482, 483, 575, 575A
Zeitlin, Jacob 470
Zhitova, Varvara Nikolayevna 533, 534
Zimmern, Alice 348
Zimmern, Helen 348
Zola, Émile 66
Zubof, Roman I. 389
Page 133
Transcriber’s Note
The cover image was created by the transcriber and
is placed in the public domain.
Obvious typographical errors have been silently
corrected. Variations in hyphenation have been
standardized but all other spelling and punctuation
remains unchanged.
The cover image was created by the transcriber and
is placed in the public domain.
Obvious typographical errors have been silently
corrected. Variations in hyphenation have been
standardized but all other spelling and punctuation
remains unchanged.
Page 134
*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TURGENEV IN
ENGLISH: A CHECKLIST OF WORKS BY AND ABOUT HIM ***
Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.
Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright royalties.
Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license,
apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic
works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and
trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not
be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following the terms of
the trademark license, including paying royalties for use of the Project
Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
eBook, complying with the trademark license is very easy. You may
use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative
works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg eBooks
may be modified and printed and given away—you may do practically
ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by U.S.
copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.
START: FULL LICENSE
ENGLISH: A CHECKLIST OF WORKS BY AND ABOUT HIM ***
Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.
Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright royalties.
Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license,
apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic
works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and
trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not
be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following the terms of
the trademark license, including paying royalties for use of the Project
Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
eBook, complying with the trademark license is very easy. You may
use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative
works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg eBooks
may be modified and printed and given away—you may do practically
ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by U.S.
copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.
START: FULL LICENSE
Page 135
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG™ LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or
any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic
work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept
all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg electronic works in your possession. If
you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg
electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this
agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom
you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people
who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or
any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic
work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept
all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg electronic works in your possession. If
you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg
electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this
agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom
you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people
who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the
Page 136
collection of Project Gutenberg electronic works. Nearly all the
individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the
United States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in
the United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg mission of promoting free
access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg works
in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project
Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can easily comply with
the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format
with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you share it
without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which
the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase
“Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed,
viewed, copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United
States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it
individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the
United States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in
the United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg mission of promoting free
access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg works
in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project
Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can easily comply with
the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format
with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you share it
without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which
the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase
“Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed,
viewed, copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United
States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it
Page 137
away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg™
License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States,
you will have to check the laws of the country where you are
located before using this eBook.
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is derived
from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a
notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright
holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United
States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or
providing access to a work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”
associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with
the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain
permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg License for all works posted
with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of
this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States,
you will have to check the laws of the country where you are
located before using this eBook.
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is derived
from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a
notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright
holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United
States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or
providing access to a work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”
associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with
the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain
permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg License for all works posted
with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of
this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
Page 138
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide
access to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of
obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided
that:
• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.
access to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of
obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided
that:
• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.
Page 139
• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.
• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth
in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the
Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in
Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend
considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and
proofread works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the
Project Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works, and the medium on which they may be
stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete,
inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES -
Except for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in
paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party
distributing a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this
agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and
expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO
REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH
OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.
• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth
in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the
Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in
Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend
considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and
proofread works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the
Project Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works, and the medium on which they may be
stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete,
inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES -
Except for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in
paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party
distributing a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this
agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and
expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO
REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH
OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE
Page 140
FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT,
CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES
EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it,
you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by
sending a written explanation to the person you received the work
from. If you received the work on a physical medium, you must return
the medium with your written explanation. The person or entity that
provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a
replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work
electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to
give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu
of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a
refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED,
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF
MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If
any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law
of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the
Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the
Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT,
CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES
EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it,
you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by
sending a written explanation to the person you received the work
from. If you received the work on a physical medium, you must return
the medium with your written explanation. The person or entity that
provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a
replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work
electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to
give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu
of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a
refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED,
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF
MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If
any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law
of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the
Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the
Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any
Page 141
volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, harmless from all liability,
costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly
from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a)
distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b) alteration,
modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg work,
and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg
Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals
and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely
available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and
permanent future for Project Gutenberg and future generations. To
learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and
the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state
of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue
Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is
64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S.
federal laws and your state’s laws.
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, harmless from all liability,
costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly
from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a)
distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b) alteration,
modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg work,
and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg
Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals
and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely
available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and
permanent future for Project Gutenberg and future generations. To
learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and
the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state
of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue
Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is
64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S.
federal laws and your state’s laws.
Page 142
The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza
#516, Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact
links and up to date contact information can be found at the
Foundation’s website and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without
widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small
donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax
exempt status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable
effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have
not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
#516, Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact
links and up to date contact information can be found at the
Foundation’s website and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without
widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small
donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax
exempt status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable
effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have
not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
Page 143
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg
electronic works
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.
Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.
This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including
how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg
electronic works
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.
Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.
This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including
how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.